87 files changed, 19256 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/44770-0.txt b/44770-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..343d717
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,2807 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44770 ***
+
+Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
+      file which includes the original illustrations.
+      See 44770-h.htm or 44770-h.zip:
+      (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/44770/44770-h/44770-h.htm)
+      or
+      (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/44770/44770-h.zip)
+
+
+      Images of the original pages are available through
+      Internet Archive. See
+      https://archive.org/details/daisysworkthirdc00mathiala
+
+
+
+
+
+DAISY'S WORK.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+FLOWERETS.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+      *      *      *      *      *      *
+
+Flowerets.
+
+A SERIES OF STORIES ON THE COMMANDMENTS.
+
+BY JOANNA H. MATHEWS,
+
+_Author of the "Bessie Books."_
+
+
+    I. VIOLET'S IDOL. THE FIRST AND SECOND COMMANDMENTS      $0.75
+
+   II. DAISY'S WORK. THE THIRD COMMANDMENT                    0.75
+
+  III. ROSE'S TEMPTATION. THE FOURTH COMMANDMENT              0.75
+
+   IV. LILY'S LESSON. THE FIFTH COMMANDMENT                   0.75
+
+    V. HYACINTHE AND HER BROTHERS. THE SIXTH COMMANDMENT      0.75
+
+   VI. PINKIE AND THE RABBITS. THE EIGHTH, NINTH, AND
+          TENTH COMMANDMENTS                                  0.75
+
+_The set in a neat box, $4.50._
+
+
+ROBERT CARTER AND BROTHERS,
+
+_New York_.
+
+
+      *      *      *      *      *      *
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+
+DAISY'S WORK.
+
+The Third Commandment.
+
+by
+
+JOANNA H. MATHEWS,
+
+Author of the "Bessie Books."
+
+
+    "Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain;
+    for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his
+    name in vain."
+
+    "Let your communication be yea, yea, and nay, nay; for
+    whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil."
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+New York:
+Robert Carter and Brothers,
+530, Broadway.
+1870.
+
+Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1870, by
+Robert Carter and Brothers,
+In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.
+
+Cambridge:
+Press of John Wilson and Son.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+              TO
+    _MY DEAR LITTLE COUSIN_,
+         LULU CHAUNCEY.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS.
+
+
+                                      PAGE
+       I. THE LITTLE FLOWER-GIRL        11
+      II. A CLUSTER OF DAISIES          35
+     III. THE DAISY TRANSPLANTED        63
+      IV. DAISY'S SISTER FLOWERETS      85
+       V. DAISY AT STUDY               107
+      VI. DAISY A TEACHER              127
+     VII. THE SWEARING CLASS           151
+    VIII. DAISY'S NAME                 181
+      IX. THE LOST FOUND               201
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+THE LITTLE FLOWER-GIRL.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+DAISY'S WORK.
+
+
+
+
+I.
+
+THE LITTLE FLOWER-GIRL.
+
+
+THERE stood our Daisy. What a Daisy it was too; what a fair, sweet
+floweret; pure and innocent-looking as the blossoms over which she
+bent. There she stood beside her basket of flowers, a little spot of
+brightness and beauty amidst all the dust and heat and turmoil of the
+noisy street, on that warm summer afternoon.
+
+It was a street which ran beside a great railroad depot. Porters,
+carmen, and hackmen were calling, shouting, and swearing; passengers
+were hurrying by to catch the trains which were starting every few
+minutes; carriages driving up with their loads of ladies and children;
+and farther down the street were great trucks laden with freight, and
+express-wagons filled with baggage, which the railroad porters were
+unloading with a great amount of noise and crash; and amongst it all
+was Daisy, standing opposite the door of the ladies' entrance.
+
+But not one of all those passers-by knew that she was a "Daisy,"
+or that those were her namesakes which she held so lovingly in her
+little hands. Now and then one stopped to buy one of the five or ten
+cent bouquets, so tastefully arranged, which lay in her basket; and
+almost all who did so had a kind word to give the child; for there
+was something in her look and air which pleaded for tenderness and
+sympathy. It did not seem that this was her proper place; for even
+in her homely dress she looked so dainty and delicate, and moved and
+spoke so like a little lady, that it was easy to see that she had been
+accustomed to a different kind of life. But all who noticed her, or
+stopped to buy her flowers, were in such haste that none had time for
+more than a passing interest in the child, and contented themselves
+with wondering and pitying.
+
+Down the street came a lady with a little girl, the latter skipping and
+jumping as she held her mother's hand. No wonder the little one was
+happy, and as full of play and merry pranks as any kitten; for she had
+been spending such a pleasant day with mamma in the city, and was now
+going back with "such lots to tell about and heaps of pretty things" to
+her own lovely country home.
+
+"Oh, see, mamma!" she said, as her eye fell upon the other child, "see
+those pretty flowers that dear little girl is selling. She is just
+about as large as Lola Swan, and _don't_ she look nice and sweet. Won't
+you buy some flowers from her, mamma?"
+
+"You have plenty of flowers at home, dear Lily, and we have about as
+much as we can carry now," answered her mother.
+
+"Oh, dear mamma, but those little brenkays" (bouquets, Lily meant)
+"would take up such a tiny mite of room, and I want you to buy some for
+kindness to the little girl. She looks so sorry out of her eyes, mamma."
+
+Moved by the pleadings of her little daughter, Mrs. Ward turned toward
+the flower-girl, whom in her hurry she had nearly passed without a
+look, and asked the price of her bouquets.
+
+"What a pretty pot of daisies! Can't I have that, mamma?" asked Lily.
+
+But at this the flower-girl drew back and put one hand over the pot of
+daisies she held in the other, as if she feared it was to be taken from
+her by force.
+
+"I'll ask papa to carry them for me, mamma," said Lily.
+
+"Ho! ho!" said a cheery voice behind her, "so you think papa has
+nothing better to do than turn expressman and carry all your traps, do
+you? I wonder how many bundles are already waiting in the depot for me
+to put safely in the cars;" and turning about Lily saw her father, who
+had overtaken his wife and little girl.
+
+"Oh! lots and lots!" said Lily, jumping about with new glee as she saw
+him. "We bought something for everybody, papa; and I bought a present
+for your birthday to-morrow; but it is a secret. Mamma is going to fill
+it with ink and I'll put it on your writing-table 'fore you come down
+in the morning; but you won't ask what it is, will you?"
+
+"Not on any account," said Mr. Ward. "But you must make haste and buy
+your flowers, or we shall not find good seats in the cars. So you want
+these daisies, do you? How much are they, my child?"
+
+But again the flower-girl drew back.
+
+"I couldn't sell them, sir," she said; "at least not now, not if,----"
+
+"Oh! they are for some favorite customer, hey? You see, Lily, you can't
+have them. Well, pick out your bouquets; we'll hang them about our
+necks if we can't carry them any other way," said Mr. Ward. "This is
+the little girl I told you about, my dear," turning to his wife, who
+had been looking at the sweet, sad face of the young flower vender.
+
+"What is your name, my child?" asked the lady.
+
+"My name is--they call me Margaret," said the child, with hesitation in
+her voice and manner, and a sudden flush breaking over her face.
+
+"There," said Mr. Ward, when, having paid for the flowers which Lily
+had chosen, he hurried his wife and daughter away; "there, my dear, I
+did not say too much about that child, did I?"
+
+"Why no," said Mrs. Ward, looking back to the small figure beside its
+basket of flowers, "there is certainly something very interesting about
+her. Her speech and manner, as well as her looks, are strangely refined
+and lady-like for one in her position. I wish we had time to talk more
+to her."
+
+The flower-girl looked after them and sighed,--a long, weary sigh, as
+she watched the frolicsome Lily.
+
+"Most all little girls have their fathers and mothers," she said softly
+to herself; "but I don't have either. I wonder why God did take both of
+mine away; if He didn't know how lonesome I would be, or why He didn't
+take me too. I don't see what good I can be to Him all alone by myself,
+except Betty and Jack. But then He knows, and maybe He only wants me to
+be patient till He's ready to take me."
+
+[Illustration]
+
+But the wistful eyes brightened again, as, having watched Lily and her
+friends disappear within the door of the depot, she turned them the
+other way to see if new customers were coming.
+
+"There he comes," she said, as her eye fell upon a tall,
+broad-shouldered gentleman coming down the street, "soldier" written in
+every line and motion of his figure, from the erect, stately head, down
+to the ringing, military tread of his firm foot.
+
+"Good afternoon, little woman," he said, returning with a pleasant
+smile her welcoming look; "is my wife's bouquet all ready?"
+
+Taking from the corner of her basket a bouquet somewhat larger than the
+rest, and of rather choicer flowers, she held it up to him.
+
+"Thank you, sir," she said, as she received the price; and then, with
+rising color, added, "would it be too much trouble to carry this to the
+lady?"
+
+"Too much trouble? No! How much is it?" he said, putting his hand again
+into his pocket.
+
+"Oh! sir, I didn't mean that. I didn't want to sell it, but to give
+it to you, if you would take it to the lady you buy flowers for every
+day. I want to send it to her because you are so kind to me, and
+because--because you put me in mind of--of somebody."
+
+"That is it, is it?" said the gentleman. "Well, I can't refuse such
+a pretty gift, so prettily offered. And who do I put you in mind of,
+pray?"
+
+"Of my papa, sir. You do look like him."
+
+"Humph!" said the gentleman, not much pleased at the idea that he was
+like the father of this little poor child, above her station though she
+looked. "And these are daisies, hey? My wife will like them."
+
+"General, do you mean to miss the train?" said an acquaintance, as he
+passed.
+
+"Not with my own consent, certainly," said the gentleman. "I shall
+thank you for the lady to-morrow, my little girl."
+
+But as he turned to go, his foot slipped upon a piece of orange-peel,
+thrown down by some careless person, and he had nearly fallen. He would
+have been down altogether but for his little companion; but as he
+involuntarily put out his hand, she caught it; and that support, frail
+and slight as it was, was sufficient to steady him.
+
+Kind of heart, noble and generous though he was, the soldier was
+hasty-tempered and quick, and an oath--a fearful oath--burst from his
+lips.
+
+"Ah, you were my good angel. You have saved me from a bad fall," he
+said almost in the same breath, but in a very different tone and
+manner, as he turned to the child.
+
+His good angel! Ah, yes! More than he knew, his good angel. Those
+little hands should from this time hold him from falling into the sin
+of which he had just been guilty.
+
+Years ago General Forster would have been shocked at the thought of
+letting such words escape his lips, though even then he was none too
+reverent or careful in speaking of sacred persons or things; but in
+the bustle and excitement of war he had, alas! like many another brave
+man, allowed himself to fall into the habit of taking God's holy
+name in vain. But careless though he might be before men in moments
+of forgetfulness, or when his hasty temper got the better of him, he
+seldom or never suffered himself to use such words before women or
+children; why, you shall learn.
+
+"Why, have I hurt you?" he asked, seeing with surprise her startled and
+troubled face.
+
+"No, sir, oh! no," she answered, catching her breath, "but, but"--
+
+"Well, but what?"
+
+"But I am so sorry;" and that she was so was proved, as she covered her
+face with her hands and burst into tears.
+
+"Sorry for what?" he asked.
+
+She gave him no answer, but shrank a little away.
+
+"Sorry for what?" he repeated, as if determined to know; and the tone
+of command, which seemed to say he was used to instant obedience,
+forced her to speak, whether she would or no.
+
+"Sorry for those words you said, sir," she sobbed.
+
+"Those words? What words?" But his question answered itself as it
+was spoken; for his wicked words, which but for this would have been
+forgotten the next instant, came back to him, and he stood rebuked
+before this poor little flower-girl. He repented already; but repented
+only because he had distressed this simple child, in whom he took so
+much interest, not yet because he had grieved and offended the Holy One
+whose name he had profaned.
+
+Still he was vexed too.
+
+"Why, you don't mean to say," he said rather impatiently, "that you
+never hear such words as those, standing here as you do, half the day,
+with those rough men and boys about you?"
+
+"Oh, yes, sir!" she said, plaintively. "I do hear such words, often,
+often. I try not to; but I can't help it, you see; and it makes me so
+sorry. But I thought those poor men and boys could not know how to
+read, and had never been taught better, or perhaps they did not know
+what God had said in His commandments. But I did not think gentlemen
+said such things; and I liked you _so_ much."
+
+And did she like him less now? He, the _gentleman_, the rich man, felt
+that he could not wish to lose the respect and liking of this little
+child whom he thought so far beneath him, and he was ashamed and sorry.
+He knew that it was not impertinence, but only her innocent simplicity
+and truthfulness, which had caused her to say what she did. But to know
+that he was in the wrong and to acknowledge it, were one and the same
+thing with this true-hearted man.
+
+"You are right, Margaret," he said, forgetting how fast the moments
+were flying. "_Gentlemen_ should not say such things, especially before
+ladies and children. It is bad manners; but I forgot myself just then."
+
+She took her hands from her face and looked up at him. There was an
+unspoken question in the clear, earnest eyes, and it was plain that she
+was not yet satisfied.
+
+"Well," he said smiling at her, "what troubles you still? Let me have
+it all."
+
+"I was only thinking what difference could it make, sir."
+
+"What difference could what make?"
+
+"Whether it was ladies and children who heard it, sir," she answered
+timidly. "God hears it all the same, doesn't He? And it can't make any
+difference to Him who else hears it."
+
+She looked up as she spoke at the blue sky overhead, and the look and
+the words brought to him a sudden sense of God's constant presence and
+nearness. He had known it well enough before,--that the Almighty Eye
+saw him always; that the Almighty Ear heard him always; but he had
+never felt it as he did now. The gentle, timid reproof had gone far
+deeper than the little giver had intended, and her hearer felt ashamed
+that he had confessed to her that he would pay a respect to a woman or
+child which he did not feel it needful to pay to his Maker. He could
+make her no answer.
+
+"_You_ behind time, General?" said the voice of another friend as he
+hurried past; and the scream of the warning whistle told the gentleman
+that he had no time to lose.
+
+"I'll see you to-morrow. Good-by, my child. God bless you," he said
+hurriedly, and rushed away.
+
+But just in time; he was the last passenger, and stepped upon the
+platform of a car as the train was put in motion. The jar threw him
+once more a little off his balance, and he caught by the rail to save
+himself, while again hasty, profane words rose to his lips.
+
+But they did not pass them. What though no human ear should hear; "God
+heard them all the same," and they were checked before even the summer
+wind could catch them; and in their place the angels carried up the
+heart-breathed prayer, "God keep me from them in time to come."
+
+His next neighbor in the cars thought General Forster remarkably silent
+and unsociable that afternoon. He would not talk, but buried himself
+behind his newspaper. If the neighbor had looked closer he would have
+seen that the General's eyes were fixed, not on the paper held before
+his face, but on the little pot of daisies which rested on his knee.
+And over the delicate pink and white blossoms was breathed a vow,--a
+vow registered in heaven and faithfully kept on earth.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+A CLUSTER OF DAISIES.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+II.
+
+A CLUSTER OF DAISIES.
+
+
+"WHAT are you thinking of, Frank?" said Mrs. Forster, looking at her
+husband as he stood leaning against the casing of the window, gazing
+thoughtfully out at the lovely garden beyond.
+
+"Of a bad habit of mine," he answered.
+
+"You have none; at least none that I cannot put up with," she said
+playfully.
+
+"That's not the question, dear Gertrude," he returned gravely. "It is
+whether my Maker can put up with it, and I believe that He cannot,
+since he has said He 'will not hold him guiltless that taketh His name
+in vain.'"
+
+Mrs. Forster colored as she bent her head over the sleeping baby on her
+lap.
+
+"You did not know, perhaps," her husband said, after a minute's
+silence, "that I was ever guilty of this--sin?"
+
+"I did know it, Frank; at least I have heard you now and then, when you
+were speaking to your dogs and horses, or even when you were a little
+impatient with the men. But you did not mean me to hear such words; and
+I noticed you never used them in my presence."
+
+"No," he said a little sadly: "I would not speak in my wife's presence
+words which were not fit for her to hear; but I forgot an ear still
+purer, which I was insulting and defying. That is the second thrust I
+have had to-day, Gertrude, which has made me feel that I have treated
+the Almighty with less of reverence and respect than I would show to
+some of my fellow-creatures. Let me tell you of the innocent lesson I
+received from the little flower-girl, who sent the daisies to you."
+
+And sitting down beside her, he told her of the teaching which had come
+to him from the little wayside blossom; to whose lonely, thirsting
+heart his few kind words and smiles had been as drops of dew from
+heaven.
+
+But even while they talked of her and her pretty lady-like ways and
+sayings, which seemed so far above her station, they did not know
+she was a "Daisy," and that those were her namesakes over which Mrs.
+Forster bent, dropping happy tears and kisses on them, mingled with
+many a blessing on the little giver.
+
+Plucking one of the flowers from the stem, she opened her baby's tiny
+hand and placed it within it. The fairy fingers closed around it,
+clasping it tight, while the unconscious little one slept on.
+
+"Her name is Gertrude, but we'll call her Daisy, Frank, as soon as she
+is old enough to be called any thing but baby," said the young mother,
+"and her pretty pet name may serve as a reminder of this day's lesson,
+if ever it should be forgotten."
+
+"You think I may need it," said her husband, smiling. "I trust not; for
+the sin, to say nothing of the vulgarity, of taking God's name in vain,
+has been set forth so plainly by my innocent little teacher, that I
+must have a short memory, indeed, if I failed to remember her lesson.
+She thought _gentlemen_ must know better."
+
+"But, dear," said the lady, "you said you would inquire about this
+child, and see if we could not be of some use to her."
+
+"So I did," he answered; "and so I will, and should have done long
+since; but day after day I have let business or pleasure keep me till
+I had but just time to catch the train, and none to bestow on the
+poor little creature who seems to have been so grateful for the few
+kind words I have given her. You think I am rather fanciful about
+this child, I know, Gertrude; but I am convinced that some of her few
+years must have been spent among different people than those by whom
+she is now surrounded. Nor am I the only one of her customers who has
+noticed the grace of her speech and manners, so uncommon in a child
+of her class. Ward, and others beside, have seen it; but like myself
+have never made it their business to see after her. However, to-morrow
+afternoon, I shall make it a point to be at the depot in time to have a
+talk with her. I wonder if the woman who keeps the fruit-stall at the
+corner, and whose child I believe she is, would give her up and let her
+go to school."
+
+He was as good as his word; and more than an hour earlier than usual,
+our little flower-girl saw "her gentleman" coming down the street
+towards the depot. It was an eager, wistful little face, with some
+questioning fear in it, that she raised to him, for she was anxious
+lest she should have offended her kind friend, as she had learned to
+think him, by her plain speech of the day before.
+
+She had scarcely meant to speak so plainly; the words had seemed to
+escape her without her intending it, and, it was true, had been drawn
+forth by the gentleman's own questions; but when she remembered them
+afterwards she feared that he would think her rude and disrespectful.
+
+She need not have been afraid. His eye and voice were even kinder than
+usual as he came near to her, and he laid his hand gently on her head,
+saying,--
+
+"Well, my little woman! and how does the world go with you to-day? The
+lady told me to thank you very much for the daisies."
+
+The young face brightened.
+
+"Did she like them, sir?"
+
+"Very much indeed,--all the more because she has a little one at home
+whom she is going to call 'Daisy' after your pretty flowers."
+
+"Is she your little girl, sir?"
+
+"Yes, she is a mite of a Daisy, but a very precious one," he answered;
+then looking into the flushed face, with its soft, shining eyes and
+parted lips, he added, "You are a Daisy yourself."
+
+The flowers she held dropped at her feet unheeded as she clasped both
+hands upon her breast, and with quick-coming breath and filling eyes,
+asked eagerly, "How _did_ you know it, sir? how did you know it?"
+
+"Know what, my child? What troubles you?"
+
+"How did you know I was Daisy?" she almost gasped.
+
+"I did not know it," he answered in surprise. "Is your name Daisy? I
+thought it was Margaret."
+
+"They call me Margaret, sir,--Betty and Jack; but Daisy is my _own_,
+_own_ name, that papa and mamma called me," she answered, recovering
+herself a little.
+
+"And where are your papa and mamma?" he asked. "I thought the woman who
+keeps the fruit-stall at the corner was your mother."
+
+"Oh, no, sir!" she said. "She is only Betty. She is very good to me,
+but she is not mamma. Mamma was a lady," she added, with simple,
+childish dignity, which told that she was a lady herself.
+
+"But _where_ are your father and mother?" he repeated, with fresh
+interest in the child.
+
+"Mamma is drowned, sir; and we could never find papa," she answered,
+with such pathos in her tones.
+
+"Come into the depot with me," said General Forster: "I want to talk to
+you."
+
+She obeyed, and, taking up her basket, followed him into the
+waiting-room, where, heedless of the many curious eyes around, he made
+her sit down beside him, and drew from her her sad, simple story:--how
+long, long ago she had lived with papa and mamma and her little brother
+and baby sister in their own lovely home, far away from here; where it
+was, she did not know, but in quite a different place from the great
+bustling city which she had never seen till she came here with Betty
+and Jack; how she had left home with mamma and the baby on a great
+ship, where to go she could not remember; how Betty was on board, and
+mamma had been kind to her; how a dreadful storm had come and there was
+great confusion and terror; and then it seemed as if she went to sleep
+for a long, long time, and knew nothing more till she found herself
+living with Betty and Jack in their poor home far up in the city.
+
+They had been very good to her, nursing and caring for her during the
+many months she had been weak and ailing; and now that she was stronger
+and better, she tried to help them all she could, keeping the two small
+rooms tidy, while Betty was away attending to her stall; and in the
+afternoon selling the flowers which Jack raised in his little garden,
+and she arranged in tasteful bouquets. And, lastly, she told how from
+the very first time she had seen General Forster, she thought he
+"looked so like papa" that she felt as if she must love him, and was so
+happy when he stopped to buy flowers of her and spoke kindly to her.
+
+The story was told with a straightforward and simple pathos, which went
+right to the listener's heart, and left him no doubt of its truth. But
+the child could tell nothing of her own name or her parents', save that
+she was always called "Daisy" at home, and that she had never since
+heard the familiar name until to-day, when she thought this stranger
+had given it to her. Betty and Jack always called her "Margaret;" and
+Betty thought she knew mamma's name, but she did not. But she loved
+daisies dearly for the sake of their name, which had been her own; and
+she had raised and tended with loving care the little plant she had
+given to "my gentleman" as a token of gratitude for his kindness, and
+because he was "so like papa."
+
+Having learned all that he could from the child herself, the gentleman
+went to the fruit-woman on the corner.
+
+"So," he said, "the little girl whom you call Margaret is not your own
+daughter?"
+
+"Indade, no, sir," answered Betty; "niver a daughter of me own have
+I barrin' Jack, and he's not me own at all, but jist me sister's son
+what died, lavin' him a babby on me hands. More betoken that it's not
+a little lady like her that the likes of me would be raisin', unless
+she'd none of her own to do it."
+
+"Will you tell me how that came about?"
+
+Betty told the story in her turn, in as plain and simple a manner as
+the child's, though in language far different.
+
+Her husband had been steward on a sailing vessel running between New
+Orleans and New York; and about three years ago, she, being sick and
+ordered change of air, had been allowed to go with him for the voyage.
+But it made her worse instead of better; and on the return trip she
+would have died, Betty declared, if it had not been for the kindness
+and tender nursing of a lady, "Margaret's" mother. This lady--"her name
+had been Saacyfut, she believed, but maybe she disremembered intirely,
+for Marga_ret_ said it was not"--was on her way to New York with her
+little girl who was sick, a baby, and a French nurse; but her home was
+neither there nor in New Orleans,--at least so the child afterwards
+said.
+
+Her own account of the storm was the same as the child's; but while the
+recollection of the little one could go no further, Betty remembered
+only too well the horrors of that day.
+
+When it was found that the ship must sink, and that all on board must
+leave her, there had been, as the little girl said, great confusion.
+How it was, Betty could not exactly tell; she had been placed in one
+boat, the French nurse, with the child in her arms, beside her; and the
+lady was about to follow with the infant, when a spar fell, striking
+the Frenchwoman on the head and killing her instantly, knocking
+overboard one of the three sailors who were in the boat,--while at the
+same time the boat was parted from the ship and at the mercy of the
+raging waves. In vain did the two sailors who were left try to regain
+the ship: they were swept further and further away, and soon lost sight
+of the vessel. They drifted about all night, and the next morning were
+taken up by a fishing-smack which brought them to New York.
+
+Fright and exposure and other hardships, while they seemed to have
+cured Betty, were too much for the poor little girl, and a long and
+terrible illness followed: after which she lay for months, too weak to
+move or speak, and appearing to have lost all memory and sense. And
+when at last she grew better and stronger, and reason and recollection
+came back, she could not tell the name of her parents or her home.
+
+"Marga_ret_ Saacyfut," Betty persisted in saying the French nurse had
+called her little charge, "Mamsell Marga_ret_," "and if the lady's name
+wasn't Saacyfut it was mightily nigh to it."
+
+"Marguerite" had been the French woman's name for "Daisy:" that the
+General saw plainly enough, but he could make nothing of the surname.
+
+"But did you not seek for the child's friends, Betty?" he asked.
+
+"'Deed did I, sir," she answered. "Didn't I even ad_ver_tise her, an'
+how she was to be heerd of, but all to no good. An' I writ to New
+Orleans to them what owned the ship, but they were that oncivil they
+niver answered, not they. An' it took a hape of money, sir, to be
+payin' the paper, an' me such hard work to get along, an' Marga_ret_ on
+me hands, an' I had to be done with it. For ye see me man was gone wid
+the ship, an' niver heerd of along wid the rest to this day; an' I had
+to use up the bit he'd put by in the savin's bank till the child was
+mendin' enough for me to lave her wid Jack."
+
+"It was a very generous thing for you to burden yourself with the care
+of her," said General Forster.
+
+"Burden is it, sir? Niver a burden was she, the swate lamb, not even
+when the sense had left her. An' that was what the neighbors was always
+a sayin', and why didn't I put her in the hospital. An' why would I do
+that after the mother of her savin' me from a buryin' in the say, which
+I niver could abide. For sure if it hadn't been for the lady I'd 'a
+died on the ould ship, and they'd 'a chucked me overboard widout sayin'
+by your lave; and sure I'd niver have got over such a buryin' as that
+all the days of me life. And would I be turnin' out her child afther
+that? An' isn't she payin' me for it now, an' 'arnin' her livin,' an'
+mine too? She an' Jack tends the bit of a garden, an' arternoons she
+comes down an' sells her flowers, an' where'd be the heart to refuse
+her wid her pretty ways and nice manners; a lady every inch of her,
+like her mother before her."
+
+And thrusting her head out from her stall, Betty gazed down the street
+with admiring affection on her young _protégée_.
+
+"Och! but she's the jewel of a child," she went on; "and it is
+surprisin' how me and Jack is improved and become ginteel all along of
+her. Ye see, sir, I did use to say a hape of words that maybe wer'n't
+jist so; not that I meant 'em for swearin', but it was jist a way of
+spakin'. But after Marga_ret_ began to mend and get about, ye would
+have thought she was kilt intirely if I let one out of me mouth. So
+seein' how it hurted her, I jist minded what I was about, an' Jack the
+same, for he was a boy that swore awful, poor fellow; he'd been left to
+himself, and how was he to know better? At first him and me minded our
+tongues, for that the child shouldn't be hurted; but by and by didn't
+she make it plain to us that it was the great Lord himself what we was
+offendin', and knowin' she'd been tached better nor me, I jist heeded
+her. And now, sir, them words that I never thought no harm of and used
+to come so aisy, I jist leave them out of me spache widout troublin';
+and a deal better it sounds, and widout doubt more plasin' to Him
+that's above. And Jack the same mostly, though he does let one slip now
+and agin. So ye see, sir, it's not a burden she is at all, at all, but
+jist a little bit of light and comfort to the house that houlds her."
+
+Glad to find a listener in a "gintleman the likes of him," Betty had
+talked away to the gentlemen, so taken up with her story, that she paid
+little heed to the business of her stall. She made wrong change more
+than once, gave quarts instead of pints, oranges in place of apples,
+and peanuts for sugar-plums, and provoked some impatient customers not
+a little; while one wicked boy, seeing her attention was taken up with
+something else, ran off without paying for the pop-corn he asked for,
+and was not called back.
+
+But Betty lost nothing by the time and thought she had given to the
+gentleman, or the interest she had shown in her young charge, as she
+found when she looked at the number upon the note he slipped into her
+hand when he left her: a note which the warm-hearted Irishwoman laid by
+"to buy that new gown and pair of shoes Margaret needed so bad."
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+THE DAISY TRANSPLANTED.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+III.
+
+THE DAISY TRANSPLANTED.
+
+
+"BETTY," said General Forster, stopping the next morning at the
+fruit-woman's stall, "could you make up your mind to give up that
+little girl if you were sure it was for her good?"
+
+Betty sighed and shook her head mournfully as she answered,--
+
+"I've always looked to give her up, sir, if them Saacyfuts, or whatever
+their name'll be, turned up, and if it was for her good, sorra a word
+would they hear out of me, though I won't say but it would go hard with
+me and Jack. But ye'll not be tellin' me ye've been findin' her friends
+since last night, sir?"
+
+"Not the people she belongs to, certainly, Betty; but I have found
+those who will be friends to her, and provide for her, if you will
+consent. She should go to school and be well taught: do you not think
+so?"
+
+"Indade, an' there's none knows that better nor meself, sir. An' is it
+yerself that's the friend ye're spakin' of?" and Betty gave a searching
+look into the gentleman's face.
+
+He smiled. "Yes," he said: "I would like to put her to school and take
+care of her. She seems a sweet child, and a good one. And you see,
+Betty, I have it in my power to do more to find her friends than you
+are able to do, and we may trace them yet. If we never find them, I
+will promise to provide for her as long as it may be necessary. Are you
+willing?"
+
+Betty again stared into the face of her questioner as if she would look
+him through.
+
+"I'm sinsible of your kindness, sir," she answered; "but ye see I'm
+in a way risponsible for the child, not to say that she is as dear to
+me as me own flesh and blood, and I'd say 'yis,' and thank ye kindly,
+but--ye'll excuse me plain spakin'--ye're a stranger to me, and I
+couldn't be partin' wid Marga_ret_ widout I was certified as to yer
+ka_rac_ter. For if I didn't think she'd be brought up right, niver
+a foot should she stir to go wid ye. I seen Miss Gertrude Allston a
+walkin' wid ye once last summer, sir, jist after I set up me stand
+here, but she niver heeded me wid her swate face. But I used to be
+laundress in her mother's house afore I was married, and a swate child
+was Miss Gertrude and a good as ye're sayin' of Marga_ret_, and she'll
+niver go far wrong, I'll answer for it. So, if ye'll jist bring me a
+line from her and she says ye're all right, I'll not say ye nay."
+
+General Forster laughed heartily, not one whit offended at Betty's
+"plain spakin'."
+
+"Miss Gertrude Allston, as you call her, will give me all the lines you
+want, Betty; and she thought me right enough to marry me. She is my
+wife,--Mrs. Forster."
+
+"An' is it so, sir?" said Betty, dropping the rosy-cheeked apple she
+was polishing, and gazing at the gentleman with a mixture of curiosity
+and admiration that was droll to see. "Well, but ye're in luck; and
+if it's Miss Gertrude that has the managin' of ye, that's ka_rac_ter
+enough of itself, an' I'll say take the child an' my blessin' on all
+of yees. But when she gets among yer fine folks, ye'll not let her be
+forgettin' the woman what cared for her when there was none else to do
+it: will ye, sir? An' ye'll be lettin' me see her once in a while?"
+
+There is no need to say that this was readily promised, and the General
+went on to tell Betty what plans he and his wife had for Daisy. She
+was to be taken for a while to his home, where Mrs. Forster would
+provide her with proper clothing; and then send her to Miss Collins'
+boarding-school to be taught and trained in a way to satisfy her
+friends if they should ever find her, or that she might one day be able
+to earn her own living, if it should be needful.
+
+"An' I'm glad she should have the bringin' up of a lady which is what I
+couldn't give her," said Betty, with another sigh, for it went to her
+heart to part with her darling; "but ye'll not be able to make her more
+of a lady nor she is now; no, not if ye dress her in gould and jewels,
+an' silks an' satins. Niver a rough word nor way has she with her, if
+she has been with me and Jack more nor two year, nor ye couldn't find a
+purtier behaved child in all the land."
+
+An hour or two later, Betty, having found a friend to "mind" her stall
+for her, guided General Forster to the tiny house in the suburbs of the
+city where she lived with Daisy and Jack.
+
+The two children were out in the little garden gathering the flowers
+which were to be tied up in bouquets for Daisy's afternoon sale; and
+great was their surprise, when the sound of the gate-latch causing them
+to look up, they saw Betty coming home at this unusual hour of the day,
+and the gentleman with her. Their business was soon told; but although
+Daisy flushed and smiled with astonishment and delight when she heard
+what the "gentleman who looked so like papa" meant to do for her, the
+little face soon shadowed over again, and she shook her head gently but
+firmly when she was asked if she would go.
+
+"An' why for no, dear?" asked Betty. "Sure ye'd niver be for throwin'
+away a chance the likes of that, not to spake of it's bein' ongrateful
+to the gintleman's kindness, an' he no more nor less than the husband
+of Miss Gertrude."
+
+But Daisy shook her head again; and then first begging the gentleman's
+pardon, as a polite little girl should do, stepped up to her faithful
+friend, and putting her arms about her neck whispered something in her
+ear.
+
+The tears she had before with trouble kept back now started to Betty's
+eyes.
+
+"Och, an' is it that, honey?" she said in her broadest brogue, "an'
+ye'll not let that be thrubblin' yer dear heart. What a tinder,
+grateful little sowl it is! Ye see, sir," she went on, turning to the
+General, while she smoothed with her loving hand the little head which
+lay upon her breast, "ye see, sir, it's just as I tellt ye. She's a
+lady, every inch of her, an' has feelin's that's jist oncommon. An'
+there's a matter of back rint jew, it's more'n a year, though me
+landlord he's as good as gould, an' a bill at the poticary's, an'
+little scores at the baker's an' grocers what I niver got paid off yet,
+not since the child was sick an' I couldn't rightly make things go; an'
+she says she won't be lavin' us now that she can turn a penny wid her
+posies an' help along."
+
+Drawing the child to him, General Forster whispered to her in his
+turn, promising that the "back rint" and other "scores" should be paid
+off without delay if she would but come with him; and Daisy, feeling
+herself nearer home and friends than she had ever done since the
+dreadful day of the shipwreck, when she was parted from "mamma," put
+her hand trustingly in his to be led where he would.
+
+But the parting went hard. Daisy could not leave those who had been
+so kind, and shared their little all with her, without many a bitter
+tear. Betty kissed her and clung to her and called down all heaven's
+blessings on her head; and Jack hung over the gate, uttering frantic
+howls as he watched the sobbing child led away by her new protector.
+Not one thought gave Jack to his fourteen years; not one to the
+"fellers from beyant the lot," who, drawn by his cries, came flocking
+to see what ailed him who was all their terror and admiration: their
+admiration, because he was bigger, stronger, braver than any other boy
+of his age among their crew; their terror, because of late he allowed
+no bad word to be used in his presence, banishing all who offended
+in that way from their games, choosing as his favorites and chief
+companions those who were most careful not to take God's name in vain.
+So cursing and swearing had come to be much less frequent than of old
+among the lanes and lots lying around the humble house where the little
+Daisy had bloomed and grown during the last two years, dropping upon
+the path which God had chosen for her good seed of which she knew not
+herself.
+
+Betty went back to her stand with a heavy heart, knowing that when
+she went home that night she should miss the sweet little face which
+had brightened and cheered her after many a hard day's work; but she
+was half-consoled for her own loss when she saw Daisy coming down the
+street holding General Forster's hand. For the General's first care had
+been to take the little girl to a place where children's clothes could
+be had ready-made; and where he had her fitted out, as Betty said, "as
+nice as a new pin and as became the little lady she was by right."
+
+But Daisy was as much a lady in the coarse but clean calico frock
+and patched shoes she had worn yesterday, as she was now in the nice
+clothes provided for her by General Forster; for it was the sweet
+manners and pretty ways she had never lost which made her so, and the
+new garments covered as warm and loving a little heart as the old
+ones had done. And so Betty found, and knew that pride would have no
+place there, when, as she reached the stand, Daisy drew her hand from
+the gentleman's, and running behind the stall as she had many a time
+done when she was eager to show Betty what a good afternoon's sale she
+had made with her flowers, threw her arms about her neck and kissed
+her again and again as lovingly as she had done when she had no other
+friend in the world.
+
+Gentle Mrs. Forster gave Daisy a warm welcome to her new home; and the
+manner in which the child fell at once into the ways and habits of
+those about her plainly showed that they were not new to her, but that
+she had at some time been well accustomed to a different life than that
+she had led for the last two years.
+
+She had ways of her own, too, that were very charming: a pretty, dainty
+grace in her behavior and speech; a thoughtfulness and care for others,
+surprising in any child of her age,--for Daisy could not be more than
+eight years old,--and particularly so for one who had had little
+teaching for some time. It was easy to see that Daisy had received
+careful training at one time, and that the lessons then learned had
+taken deep root and were not yet forgotten in spite of the long
+separation from her home and friends.
+
+It had been intended, as General Forster told Betty, to send the little
+girl to boarding-school at Miss Collins'; but she soon grew so closely
+to the hearts of her new friends that they felt as if they could not
+bear to part with her; and it was at last settled that her home was to
+be with them for the present, at least, and that she should only go
+to Miss Collins for the morning, as most of the other little girls in
+Glenwood did.
+
+Mrs. Forster could not bear to send from her this loving child, whose
+greatest happiness seemed to be in making others happy, and she grew
+every day more and more interesting as the familiar objects and customs
+about her called up past recollections of the home and parents she
+had lost. She would watch the General for hours at a time, as he sat
+reading or writing, or follow him with wistful eyes as he mounted his
+horse and rode down the broad avenue "just like papa;" would hang over
+the lesser Daisy as she lay sleeping, "'cause she looks just as our
+baby at home used to," and delighted to wait upon her and Mrs. Forster
+in a dainty, neat-handed manner, which showed that such loving service
+came quite naturally to her.
+
+She never called the infant "baby," as the rest of the family did.
+With her it was always "little Daisy." She seemed to love the pretty
+name, either given to herself or another; and all the variety of choice
+flowers with which General Forster's garden was filled could not win
+her chief affection from her old favorite daisies, "'cause mamma loved
+them so and named me after them."
+
+But though she remembered so much, the child could not recall the name
+of her parents, or where they had lived. Their name "was not what Betty
+called it," she was sure; but none the less had it passed from her mind.
+
+"Francine," the French bonne, used to call mamma "Madame," and herself
+"Mademoiselle Marguerite;" but when she was asked what other people
+used to call mamma and papa, the little face grew clouded and pained
+with the effort to remember; and when name after name was mentioned to
+her, she shook her head at each one.
+
+The General tried by every means in his power to discover the friends
+who must still be mourning the loss of their sweet little daisy
+blossom, but all in vain; and as week after week went by, he and his
+wife decided that they could not send her forth from their own roof
+unless her relations came to claim her. She was an added ray of light
+where all had been brightness and sunshine before,--a lovely, precious
+little flower, lending new fragrance and beauty to the home where she
+blossomed.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+DAISY'S SISTER FLOWERETS.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+IV.
+
+DAISY'S SISTER FLOWERETS.
+
+
+"GOODNESS gracious! mercy _me_!"
+
+"I didn't mean to, Susy; 'pon my word and honor I didn't; just as sure
+as I'm alive."
+
+Such were the words uttered by two different little voices which our
+Daisy heard, as holding by General Forster's hand, she reached the gate
+of Miss Collins' garden on the first morning of her going to school in
+Glenwood.
+
+Now would it not have been thought that some terrible misfortune must
+have called forth that exclamation from the first young speaker; or
+that the second thought herself accused of some dreadful crime, and
+that she must prove her innocence at once by all the strong words she
+could think of, if she would escape severe punishment?
+
+And what was this mighty matter?
+
+Why, just this.
+
+Susy Edwards and several of her schoolmates were "making a land of
+Egypt." For of late the geography lesson of the young class had been
+upon that country, and they had been much interested in the pictures
+of the pyramids and Sphinx. And Susy, who "liked to make her knowledge
+of use in her plays," and who was considered by the other children to
+have a great genius in that way, had proposed that they should turn a
+portion of their play-ground into Egypt. This was thought a capital
+plan, and the recess of the day before had been employed in this
+way,--the little planners and builders leaving it with great regret,
+and returning to it before school-time that morning with fresh pleasure
+and some new ideas.
+
+The gravel walk was supposed to be the desert; the trough which led the
+waste water from the spring, the River Nile; while a jointed wooden
+doll, cruelly deprived for the purpose of all its limbs, had half of
+its remainder buried in the gravel, to represent the Sphinx. Any number
+of pyramids, four or five inches high, had been built out of pebbles,
+and several were still going up.
+
+And Lily Ward, the pet and darling of the school, the youngest child,
+and till that day the newest scholar there, had brought that morning a
+tiny doll's bath-tub, with a doll to match lying in it, saying it was
+to be "Moses in the bulrushes, for it couldn't be a real land of Egypt
+without a Moses."
+
+Lily's idea was received with great applause and admiration, and she
+felt rather proud of it herself when she heard it so much praised.
+
+But a difficulty arose. The little tub did duty for the ark of
+bulrushes most beautifully, it was "so real and so cunning;" and never
+was a meeker baby than the one which lay so quietly within it. But he
+must be hidden, and nothing could be found to answer for flags. The
+grass about the mock River Nile was quite too short for that purpose,
+trampled on as it was through each day's playtime by at least twenty
+pairs of little feet; and the willow twigs which Lola Swan planted
+would not stand up straight enough to make a shade for the ark.
+
+"There isn't time to plant them deep enough," said Lola; "the
+school-bell will ring in a few moments, and then we'll have to leave
+it."
+
+"And the sun will go and come round here before recess," said Lily, in
+a tone of distress, "and Moses will be all sunburned. Besides, it isn't
+a bit real: they never leave babies lying out in the sun."
+
+"Put him out on the grass and turn the ark upside-down over him till we
+come out again," said Susy.
+
+But Lily scouted the idea of having her Moses treated in this way; and
+all began at once to deepen the holes for the willow twigs before the
+bell should ring.
+
+But suddenly a bright thought struck Lily.
+
+"Let's play Moses' mother and Miriam put a pyramid over him," she said.
+"We could do that pretty quick, and it will be nice and shady for him,
+and very real too, 'cause they did have pyramids in Egypt."
+
+All agreed readily, for this was thought an excellent arrangement, and
+they fell to work as fast as possible; while Bessie Norton whispered to
+Violet Swan, "What a smart child Lily is, isn't she?"
+
+"Yes," said Violet, in the same tone, "very; and I expect when she is
+grown up she will do something very remarkable."
+
+"What?" asked Susy Edwards, who heard them.
+
+"Be a genius, I expect," answered Violet, solemnly.
+
+"Oh, how nice!" said Bessie, who had not the least idea what genius
+meant, but did not like to say so.
+
+The pyramid over the sleeping Moses was nearly completed, the little
+builders expecting each moment to hear the bell, when Lola Swan, coming
+with a fresh supply of pebbles, tripped over a stick which lay upon the
+grass, and, trying to recover herself, let her load fall around and
+upon the half-built pyramid, knocking down half a dozen or so of the
+stones which composed it. Not much harm was done, but Susy immediately
+exclaimed,--
+
+"Goodness gracious! mercy me!" and Lola answered as you have heard in
+the words which met Daisy's ear as she and General Forster entered the
+garden.
+
+The click of the gate-latch caused all the children to look up, and
+Moses and the pyramids were for the moment forgotten at the sight of
+the new scholar.
+
+"Why! there's Daisy Forster," said Lily, for Daisy was now known by
+this name.
+
+"I wonder if she's coming here to school," said another; and that
+question was speedily answered, as, stopping by the little group, the
+General, whom all knew and liked, said, "Here's a new schoolmate for
+you. Will you be kind to her, and make her feel at home?"
+
+"Yes, sir, we will; and I'll take care of her," said Lily, scrambling
+to her feet and taking Daisy's hand in a patronizing manner. "She won't
+feel much strange after one day, 'cause we'll all be good to her, and
+she shall help us make our land of Egypt."
+
+"Ah! that is what you are doing, is it?" said the General.
+
+"Yes, sir," answered Lily; "we're just putting a pyramid over Moses in
+the bulrushes, 'cause we hav'n't time to fix so many bulrushes till
+recess. And part of it is knocked down. Lola did it, but she didn't
+mean to, and if you peep in there between those stones you can see
+a little bit of the ark and Moses' dear little china arm poking up.
+Please to peek, sir."
+
+The General did as he was requested, saying that he saw Moses quite
+plainly.
+
+"It isn't much matter if we do have to leave him now," said Lily; "he's
+pretty nicely covered up."
+
+"I think so," said the General, gravely; "and if I were Moses, with a
+pyramid being built over me, I think I should prefer to have a small
+breathing-hole left."
+
+"Why, so he would," said Lily; "and now we can leave him nicely fixed,
+and play he's very comfortable in his pyramid, even if it's not quite
+done."
+
+Lily being satisfied with the fate of Moses, all the rest were so; and
+the bell now ringing, the little group turned towards the house. Daisy
+wondering, as well she might, that a matter which was so easily settled
+should call for such violent expressions of distress and alarm as she
+had heard from two of the little girls.
+
+"Why, Miss Collins," said General Forster, as that lady met them at the
+door, "what a bouquet of flowers you have here! A Rose, a Violet, a
+Daisy, and a Lily; as choice a nosegay as one could wish for."
+
+"And the Lily is going to take care of the Daisy, and make her feel
+to home, Miss Collins," said Lily, who still held Daisy's hand. "The
+General said I could."
+
+"No, he didn't," said Susy.
+
+"Yes, he _did_, 'pon my word he did; least I said I would do it, and he
+didn't say I couldn't: did you, sir?" said Lily, throwing back her head
+to look up at the General's tall figure.
+
+"And that comes to the same thing, does it, Lily?" he said, laughing;
+"well, I suppose it does; and I promise you shall look after Daisy till
+she feels no longer a stranger among you."
+
+"She knows me, and Loly and Violet, as well as any thing," said Lily;
+for the little girls had met several times before, and Lily felt
+herself and the two Swans to be on rather intimate terms with Daisy
+Forster.
+
+"All right, then. I leave her to you. Good-morning, Miss Collins," and
+with a bow to the lady, with whom he had before made all the necessary
+arrangements for Daisy, a pleasant nod for the little ones, and a kiss
+for Daisy, he went away.
+
+Daisy felt rather lonely when he was gone, in spite of Miss Collins'
+kind look, Lily's tight clasp of the hand, and Violet's, "We have real
+nice times in school. Don't be afraid." For she was far more shy with
+children than she was with grown people, probably because she had never
+had any companions of her own age; and the number of young faces, most
+of them strange, about her, made her long to be back again at Mrs.
+Forster's side. And they all looked at her a good deal, for her story
+was well known among them, and she was an object of great curiosity.
+
+Lily observed this, as she took her seat with Daisy beside her, and
+thought she must speak up for her charge.
+
+"Miss Collins," she said, "please to make a rule."
+
+"Well," said Miss Collins, smiling; for Lily was constantly asking for
+new rules concerning things which did not suit her. She had begun with
+this more than a year ago when she was only a visitor at the school;
+and she was even now not a regular scholar, but only coming for a few
+weeks. For her papa and mamma had gone on a journey, and Lily, being
+lonely at home when Ella and the boys were at school, it had been
+arranged that she was to go with Ella in the morning. So she was rather
+a privileged person, and spoke her mind freely concerning that which
+did not please her, which the other children thought rather a joke, and
+were generally ready enough to fall in with Lily's rules. So now they
+all listened.
+
+"Please to make a rule that nobody must stare, ma'am," said Lily: "it
+makes people feel so to be stared at,"--and Lily put up both hands to
+her cheeks,--"specially if they are new."
+
+"Very true," answered Miss Collins: "let us all try to remember the
+Golden Rule, and then we shall neither stare nor do any thing else to
+hurt another's feelings."
+
+Then she struck the little bell which stood upon her table, and all
+knew the school had begun, and they must be quiet.
+
+Next calling Bessie Norton to her, Miss Collins gave her a number of
+Bibles, and the little girl handed one to each of her classmates. Then
+Miss Collins read a verse aloud, and the children followed, each in her
+turn.
+
+"Minnie Grey may take the Bibles," said Miss Collins when this was done.
+
+Minnie rose, and went from one to another collecting the Bibles. But
+instead of taking as many as she could conveniently carry at one time,
+giving them to Miss Collins, and coming back for the rest, she went on
+piling one on top of another, till one arm was quite full, when she
+came to Daisy and held out her other hand for her book. As she did so,
+the top one of the pile fell to the floor. Minnie stooped for it, and
+down went two or three more.
+
+"Oh! bother the old things," said Minnie, in a low voice, but very
+impatiently.
+
+Daisy had stooped to help her pick up the Bibles, but the glow her
+cheeks wore when she raised her head again was not all owing to that.
+
+Bother the old things! What old things? Why, the Bibles, God's own Holy
+Word.
+
+Daisy was very much shocked, and she looked up at Miss Collins,
+expecting to hear her reprove such _wicked words_, _she_ thought them.
+
+But Miss Collins had not heard Minnie's exclamation, though the noise
+of the falling books had called her attention that way, and she said,--
+
+"Minnie, my dear, you are careless with those Bibles: do you forget
+whose books they are?"
+
+"I don't care," muttered Minnie, but not so that the lady could hear.
+Daisy heard again; and the thought passed through her mind, "What a
+wicked little girl Minnie must be!"
+
+And yet Daisy was mistaken. If she had asked Minnie's parents,
+teacher, or playmates, they would all have told her that Minnie was
+an uncommonly good and pleasant little girl; truthful, obedient,
+industrious, and generous and obliging towards others. She had no
+thought now that she was breaking one of God's commandments; and she
+would have been both offended and grieved, if she had known what was
+in Daisy's mind, believing herself, as she did, to be innocent of any
+wrong.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+DAISY AT STUDY.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+V.
+
+DAISY AT STUDY.
+
+
+DAISY was soon at home with her schoolmates, and a great favorite among
+them.
+
+It was not strange that they liked and were interested in her. She was
+such a gentle, modest, amiable little girl; watching and joining in the
+games and lessons of the others with a kind of innocent wonder which
+amused and touched them all. For Daisy was not at all accustomed to be
+with children of her own age, and their ways were all new to her.
+
+And of course she was behind all the rest in her studies. She could
+not even read as well as Lily Ward; and had to begin with the simplest
+lessons, such as Lily and two or three of the very youngest children
+learned. At first this troubled her, and she feared the rest of the
+class would laugh at her.
+
+But she soon found she need not have been afraid of that, for the rule
+of Miss Collins' infant class was the law of kindness; and any one of
+the little girls would have thought it almost a crime to laugh or mock
+at Daisy, for that which was her misfortune and not her fault.
+
+They might now and then fall out a little among themselves, for they
+were by no means perfect children; sometimes there would be some
+selfishness shown, or even a few angry words pass from one to another;
+but, on the whole, they agreed about as well as any twenty little
+girls could be expected to do; and not one among them would have had
+the heart purposely to do an unkind thing to another. Least of all to
+Daisy Forster, whom they all looked upon with a kind of tender pity and
+interest, because of her sad and romantic history; and who was at once
+taken up by both teacher and scholars as a sort of twin pet with Lily,
+for whom allowances were to be made, and who was to be encouraged and
+aided as much as possible.
+
+So Daisy found plenty of helpers, who, so far from laughing at her
+mistakes and backwardness, were rather inclined to think her quick and
+industrious, as indeed she was, trying hard to make up for lost time,
+and "catch up" with those of her own age.
+
+She was almost too eager about this, and had to be checked now and
+then, for since the long illness which had followed the shipwreck,
+Daisy had never been strong; and too much fatigue or study, or even
+too much play, would make her nervous and sick, and her little head
+would become confused and ache. So now and then Mrs. Forster would have
+to take the books from her, and forbid more study, sending her out to
+play, or to work in the plot of ground which had been given her for a
+garden of her own.
+
+She was not always pleased at this, and sometimes would be rather
+fretful and impatient. But Mrs. Forster soon found a way to put a stop
+to this.
+
+One afternoon she found the little girl bending over her slate with
+flushed and heated cheeks, anxious eyes, and trembling hands.
+
+"Daisy," she said, quietly, "what are you doing? Miss Collins has not
+given you lessons out of school, has she?"
+
+"No, ma'am," said Daisy; "but I asked Ella Ward to set me a whole lot
+of sums so that I could do them at home, and I can't make this one come
+right. I know it is not right, 'cause Ella put the answers on the other
+side of the slate, and mine won't come the same, all I can do."
+
+Mrs. Forster took the slate from her hand.
+
+"This sum is too hard for you, Daisy," she said: "you do not know
+enough arithmetic for this."
+
+"It is not any harder than the sums Lola and Violet and the other
+girls as large as I am do," answered Daisy, looking ready to burst out
+crying; "and I have to do arithmetic with the very little ones, like
+Lily, and it makes me ashamed; so I want to go on all I can. _Please_
+give me the slate again, Aunt Gertrude," she added, as Mrs. Forster
+laid it beyond her reach.
+
+"No, dear. I do not wish you to study out of school. I am glad you want
+to improve, but you have as much to do there as is good for you; and at
+home I want you to have rest and play. You are improving quite as fast
+as could be expected, and for a time you must be content to go on with
+those who are younger than yourself."
+
+"But it makes me ashamed," pleaded Daisy, again.
+
+"There is no reason for that," said Mrs. Forster, patting the hot cheek
+she raised towards her. "The other children do not laugh at you and
+make you uncomfortable, do they?"
+
+"Oh, no, ma'am," said Daisy; "they are all so good to me, and when they
+can't help seeing what a dunce I am" (here Daisy's tears overflowed),
+"they always say kind things about how I never went to school before,
+and how my own dear mamma was drowned, and there was nobody to teach me
+till I came to you."
+
+"You are not a dunce, dear," said the lady. "A child who idles away
+her time when she should be studying, and does not care whether or no
+she learns as much as is fit for her, is a dunce: not a little girl
+who really wishes to be industrious, but does not know quite as much
+as others of her own age only because God has not given her the same
+advantages in time past. No one will think my Daisy a dunce. Now, we
+must have no more studying at home, no more lessons than those Miss
+Collins sets you."
+
+Daisy did not look satisfied: on the contrary, she even pouted a little.
+
+"Daisy," said Mrs. Forster, "suppose Uncle Frank were to give you some
+beautiful and costly thing which would be of great use to you in time
+to come if you took good care of it, say a watch: what would you do
+with it?"
+
+"Why! I _would_ take great care, oh! such care of it," said Daisy,
+opening her eyes in some surprise at the question. She did not see what
+that could have to do with her studies.
+
+"I'd wind it up every night, and try to keep it right and safe every
+way I could. But I don't know if I am quite large enough to have a
+watch of my own, or take care of it; maybe the best way would be to ask
+you or Uncle Frank to keep it for me till I was older."
+
+"And suppose for a while he gave you no key to this watch, but let it
+run down and be quiet?"
+
+"I'd just put it away till he gave me a key, and be patient about it,"
+said Daisy, wondering more and more.
+
+"And if, by and by, when he gave you this key, you should go on winding
+and winding the watch farther and faster than it was right for it to
+go, till the wheels and springs were all spoiled and out of order,
+would Uncle Frank think you cared much for his gift?"
+
+"Why, no, Aunt Gertrude; and he wouldn't think I cared much for him,
+either, to use his pretty present so."
+
+"You are right, dear. And now I want my own little Daisy to see how it
+is with herself. God has given to you a young mind, bright and quick
+enough; but, for a while, He did not choose that it should do much
+work. But now He has given you the key by which you may wind it and set
+it to work; and if you use it without proper care, and so as to hurt
+and wear out this precious gift, would it not seem as if you cared very
+little about it, and did not respect and honor the Giver?"
+
+"Yes'm," answered Daisy, beginning to see what Mrs. Forster meant; "but
+I never thought about that."
+
+"I believe I never thought about it before, dear," said Mrs. Forster,
+smiling. "I am not afraid to praise you, Daisy; and I may safely say
+that I have never seen any little child who showed such true honor and
+reverence for her Maker, and all which belongs to Him. You must have
+been well taught, my child; and to know and remember such lessons is
+worth all the book learning in the world."
+
+Daisy was pleased, as she always was when any one spoke to her of her
+long-lost home, or praised the teaching she had received from those
+who had loved and cared for her there. And from this time there was no
+further trouble about the lessons; for it was enough for Daisy to know
+that she was misusing any one of God's good gifts, to make her change
+her ways. Many a lesson might have been learned, and, indeed, had been
+learned, by those older and wiser than herself, from the loving care
+and respect paid by this little one to her Creator's name, and to all
+the works of His hand.
+
+And it was a great trouble to her to hear the careless way in which
+many of her schoolmates used sacred names and things. They did not
+mean any harm; they did not think it any sin; but every day Daisy was
+shocked and distressed by hearing such words as "mercy," "gracious,"
+"goodness," and "good heavens," and the like, from the lips of the
+other children, as they were about their play and study. It had
+become a habit with nearly all in the school; one caught it from
+another almost without knowing it; even Lily Ward, who once thought
+the clergyman "preached a sermon at her" because she said "hush up,"
+now and then followed the example of the others when any thing vexed
+or surprised her. A few weeks at school had accustomed Lily to the
+constant use of expressions which a year ago she would have considered
+"real naughty words."
+
+The older girls in Miss Sarah Collins' room had fallen into this bad
+habit as much, if not more, than the little ones of the infant class.
+
+And it was not only this carelessness of speech in which they were
+all, large and small, to blame; but it seemed to Daisy so strange that
+they could handle and treat the Bible, God's holy Word, with so little
+reverence and respect, knocking it about among their other books as
+if it were no better than these last, even using it, sometimes, for
+purposes to which no book, even the most common one, should be put.
+
+Daisy wondered that Miss Collins did not teach them better; but
+either she did not notice all this, or she did not think it of much
+consequence; certain it is that she did not check them, and the evil
+seemed to Daisy to grow worse from day to day.
+
+At first she did not like to speak herself. You may wonder that this
+was so, since she had not feared to speak so plainly to General
+Forster, who was a grown gentleman, so much older than herself; but she
+had done that almost without knowing what she was saying, for, as you
+know, his profane words had startled her so that he was surprised, and
+he had almost forced her to tell him what had disturbed her.
+
+And here she was with every thing strange around her, school,
+schoolmates, and teacher all new to her; so it is not astonishing that
+she was rather shy and felt afraid to interfere with the others, or to
+tell them that she thought they were doing wrong.
+
+But by and by there came a day when she could no longer hold her peace.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+DAISY A TEACHER.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+VI.
+
+DAISY A TEACHER.
+
+
+ONE morning just after school commenced, a heavy shower came up; and
+when it was time for the recess, which was always given to the infant
+class at eleven o'clock, the ground was still so wet that the little
+ones were forced to find amusement within doors or upon the piazza.
+
+"What shall we play?" asked Rosie Pierson.
+
+"Lady Queen Fair," said Bessie Norton: "we'll go out on the piazza and
+play it."
+
+[Illustration]
+
+"Yes," said Violet; "and Lily shall be Lady Queen Fair, and we'll dress
+her up a little. Miss Emily," as a third Miss Collins, who gave music
+lessons to the girls, passed by, "may we have a rose to put in Lily's
+hair for Lady Fair?"
+
+The young lady smiled, stopped and pulled a couple of roses from the
+vine which wound itself around one of the pillars of the piazza, and
+gave them to Violet, then passed on.
+
+Time had been when Violet would have hoped, perhaps would have asked
+to be Lady Fair herself, and been sulky and displeased if the other
+children had not agreed; but now she was very different, and more apt
+to prefer another before herself.
+
+The roses were soon arranged, the one in the hair, the other in the
+bosom of the little Lady Queen, who took her dignities in the calmest
+manner. Meanwhile some of the other children were drawing forward one
+of the rustic chairs with which the piazza was furnished, to serve as a
+throne.
+
+But the little queen, like many another royal lady before her, found
+her throne by no means an easy one.
+
+"Ow!" she said, rubbing her little round white shoulders where she had
+scratched them against the rough bark of the twisted boughs which made
+the back of the chair, "ow! this is not nice at all, or comfortal. My
+feet don't come to the floor, and if I lean back I'm all scratched. I'd
+rather be a queen without a throne."
+
+"Oh, no! You must have a throne," said Susy Edwards. "Queens have to."
+
+"I don't see why," said Lily, rather pettishly; for she did not feel
+very well that morning, and that and the close heat of the day made her
+more fretful than usual. "I should think queens could do just as they
+have a mind to and make their subjiks do it too; and I don't see what
+they have to have their skin all scraped up for if they don't want to;"
+and Lily twisted her head to give an aggrieved look at the little fat
+shoulder with that red mark upon it.
+
+"I'll fix you," said Lola. "I'll put Miss Collins' footstool under your
+feet and you shall have the big cushion behind you. Some one bring the
+cushion while I carry the stool."
+
+The footstool was brought in a moment; but the cushion was not to be
+found.
+
+"The big girls had it yesterday," said Fanny Satterlee. "I saw them
+with it in their recess when I was going home. There comes Cora Prime
+now; let's ask her. Cora, what did the big girls do with that cushion
+yesterday when they had done with it?"
+
+"The Lord knows; I don't," said Cora, playfully tapping Fanny on the
+head with the roll of music in her hand.
+
+"Oh!" exclaimed Lily.
+
+Daisy did not speak; but as Cora's eye happened to fall upon her, her
+face said as much as Lily's "Oh!"
+
+"What's the matter with you two?" asked Cora, looking from one to the
+other of the little girls, but still good-natured.
+
+"You oughtn't to say that," said Lily.
+
+"Ought not to say what?"
+
+"The Lord knows," answered Lily.
+
+"Well, don't He know?" asked Cora.
+
+"No," said Lily, doubtfully, "I guess not. I don't believe He'd bother
+Himself with knowing about a worn-out old cushion what has a hole in
+the cover, and such things."
+
+"Yes, He does, too," said Cora, laughing; "are not the very hairs of
+our head numbered?"
+
+"Now, I _know_ you ought to be 'shamed," said Lily. "You're talking
+Bible; and that is not right, is it, Daisy?"
+
+"No," said Daisy, as boldly as Lily herself could have done, for
+quoting Scripture in a careless manner was also a habit of many in the
+school.
+
+"You two saucy monkeys! correcting your elders," said Cora, much
+amused. "I heard you both talking Bible to Miss Collins this morning
+with all the rest of your class."
+
+"We were only saying what we learned in Sunday school yesterday," said
+Lily. "That's not the same thing. I _know_ it's not right to talk Bible
+that kind of a way. Papa says so, and he tells us not to do it."
+
+"Your papa's saying so does not make a thing right or wrong," said Cora.
+
+"Yes, it does, too!" said Lily. "My papa knows a whole lot, and he
+wouldn't tell a story for any thing. Cora, you'd better go to your
+music lesson: I 'speck Miss Emily wants you."
+
+"Oh, you are very considerate for Miss Emily, all at once," said Cora,
+more amused than ever; "but you haven't told me why I shouldn't say,
+The Lord knows, when He does know."
+
+Lily looked at Daisy, who stood by the arm of her chair, for help. The
+little one felt that Cora was wrong, but she did not exactly know how
+to answer, and she had noticed how careful Daisy was to honor the name
+of God.
+
+"Is it not taking the name of God in vain?" said Daisy.
+
+"Upon my word!" said Cora. "Do you mean to call that swearing?"
+
+"Well, yes," said Lily, taking up the word, "a kind of baby swearing, I
+s'pose; but you know it's not very good of you, Cora."
+
+"Everybody says such things: they don't mean any thing," said Cora.
+
+"Not _everybody_," answered Lily. "Daisy don't."
+
+"Then Daisy's uncommonly good," said Cora.
+
+"Yes, she is," replied Lily; "and I s'pose _everybody_ ought to be
+uncommonly good and never say them."
+
+Cora laughed again.
+
+"Everybody must mind their p's and q's before you: mustn't they, Lily?"
+and away she ran to her music lesson.
+
+"Here's the cushion," said Rosie Pierson, running out from the
+school-room. "I found it in the closet under the shelf where those
+careless big girls left it, I s'pose."
+
+The cushion was put behind Lily's shoulders, but still the little queen
+fidgeted on her throne and declared she was not yet "comfortal."
+
+"'Cause if I lean back against the cushion my feet won't touch the
+stool," she said.
+
+"We'll put something else on the stool to make it higher," said Nettie
+Prime, who was trying to arrange Lily satisfactorily: "what shall we
+take? Oh, I know. Daisy, run and bring the big Bible off Miss Collins'
+table for Lily to put her feet on."
+
+Daisy, who made a motion to start forward as Nettie began to speak,
+stood still when she heard what she called for.
+
+"Make haste," said the latter, impatiently: "we won't have a bit of
+time to play."
+
+Daisy did not move, but stood with rising color, trying to make up her
+mind to speak.
+
+"Oh! you disobliging thing!" said Violet, and she ran for the book.
+
+"Oh! don't," said Daisy, as Violet came back and stooped to put the
+Bible on the footstool; "I didn't mean to be disobliging, but we ought
+not to use the Bible to play with."
+
+"Pooh!" said Violet: "Lily's little feet won't hurt it. It's all worn
+out, any way. The cover is real shabby."
+
+"I didn't mean that," answered Daisy; "I meant because it is God's
+book, and we ought to treat it very carefully."
+
+"Oh, fiddle! How awfully particular you are, Daisy!" said Minnie Grey.
+"Why, girls, do you know, the other day, when I was playing paper-dolls
+with her and I turned up a Bible to make the side of a house, she took
+it away, and when I put it back again 'cause it stood up better than
+the other books, she said she wouldn't play if I did so with the Bible."
+
+"I s'pose Daisy would call that 'taking God's name in vain,'" said
+another, half reproachfully; "wouldn't you, Daisy?"
+
+"I think it is something the same," answered Daisy, feeling as if
+all the others were finding fault with her and thinking her "awfully
+particular," a crime which no little girl likes to have laid to her
+charge.
+
+"I don't see how," said Lola. "I know we ought not to play with the
+Bible; but I don't see how it is taking God's name in vain."
+
+"But the Bible is God's book, and He told it to the men who wrote it,
+and His name is in it a great many times," said Daisy, "and I think it
+seems like taking it in vain to play with it or to put things upon it,
+or to knock it about like our other school-books. And it is not right
+to say 'the Lord knows,' and 'mercy,' and 'gracious,' and such words,
+when we are just playing, or when we are provoked."
+
+"What is the harm?" asked Rosie. "Mercy and gracious are not God's
+name."
+
+"Well, no," said Daisy, slowly, not exactly knowing how to explain
+herself. "And maybe I make a mistake; but it does seem to me as if it
+was a kind of--of--"
+
+"Of little swearing, as Lily says," said Lola.
+
+"Yes," said Daisy. "Rosie thinks it is no harm; but even if it is not
+much harm, I don't see what is the good of it. We can talk just as well
+without saying such words."
+
+"I guess they are pretty wicked," said Lily. "The day mamma went away,
+I said 'good heavens,' and she said 'Lily! Lily!' very quick, like she
+does when I do something very naughty, and she asked me where I learned
+that; and I told her Elly said it. I didn't mean to tell a tale about
+Elly; but mamma looked sorry, and she told me never to say it again. I
+guess 'mercy' is 'most the same, and I guess I won't say it any more;
+and, Daisy, if I hear the other girls say those words, I'll help you
+correct 'em."
+
+Lily promised this with an air of such grave importance that the other
+children laughed. Not in the least abashed, Lily went on,--
+
+"Papa's coming home day after to-morrow, and I'll ask him to tell me a
+whole lot about God's name, and why it is wrong to say those things;
+and then I'll tell all you girls. But I'm not coming to school any more
+when mamma comes home; so you'll have to come to my house, and I'll
+have a swearing class, and teach you all about it."
+
+Lily's words might have been taken with a different meaning from that
+which she intended to give them; but the other children understood her,
+and that was enough.
+
+"But, Daisy," said Lola, "how do you know so much about these things
+when you don't know a great deal about every-day lessons, and have had
+no one to teach you for so long?"
+
+"I don't know," said Daisy. "I think my own mamma who was drowned used
+to teach me in the home I used to have;" and the dreamy look came into
+her eyes which they always wore when she spoke of her far-away home and
+those she had loved there. "I think I've forgotten a good many things,"
+she added; "but you know I couldn't forget what mamma taught me about
+Jesus and what He wanted us to do if we loved Him. And I think if we do
+love Him we won't say words about His name, His heaven, or any thing
+that is His, that are not very good and gentle, and that we are very
+sure He would like us to say."
+
+"But you are so _very_ particular, Daisy," said Minnie; "I think you
+are most _too_ particular."
+
+"I didn't think we could be too particular about doing what Jesus
+likes," said Daisy.
+
+The other children had all gathered about Daisy, and were listening
+with interest to what she said. Perhaps they heard her with more
+patience than they would have given to any one else; for Daisy was a
+kind of mystery to them, and they looked upon her as a sort of fairy
+or princess in disguise, and would not have been at all surprised to
+hear the most extravagant stories about her, for she was "just like a
+story-book child." Lily had said so one day when she was speaking of
+her at home.
+
+"No," said Lola, thoughtfully; "but it does not seem as if such little
+things could be wrong. I know it can't be right to play with the
+Bible or say its words just when we are joking or for our own common
+talk; but I don't see the harm of saying 'goodness,' or 'mercy,' or
+'heavens,' or those words which you never will say, Daisy; they are not
+God's name, and I don't see how it is taking it in vain to say them."
+
+Daisy looked thoughtful. She felt she was right, and wanted to explain
+herself; but she was rather shy and could not find words to do so.
+
+But Lily, whom shyness never troubled, came to her aid.
+
+"Never mind," she said: "I'll ask papa just as soon as he comes home,
+and he'll tell us all about it; and if he says it is naughty, why, it
+is, and we won't do it; and if he says it's good enough, why, we will.
+That's the way to fix it."
+
+Here the bell rang.
+
+"There, now," said Susy Edwards, "we have to go in, and we've wasted
+all our time talking, and never had a bit of good of our recess."
+
+But I think Susy was mistaken, and that they had one and all gained
+more good from their talk than they could have done from any amount
+of play; for it had set more than one young mind thinking; and from
+this day, even the most careless among them would check herself when
+she found she was on the point of using these words which had grown
+so common among them, more from want of thought than from any wish or
+temptation to do wrong.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+THE SWEARING CLASS.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+VII.
+
+THE SWEARING CLASS.
+
+
+WHEN Lily's papa and mamma came home, she was so glad to see them, and
+there was so much to hear and to talk about, that she quite forgot her
+purpose of asking her father to teach her about the third commandment.
+Besides, she no longer went to school now that her mother was at home,
+but had her lesson each day with her as she had done before Mrs. Ward
+went on her journey; and so she was not as apt to hear or to say those
+careless words which Daisy Forster had said it was not right to use.
+
+But it was at last brought to her mind one evening as the family all
+sat at the tea-table.
+
+"Mamma," said Ella, "will you let Lily and me have a tea-party
+to-morrow? I want to ask half a dozen of our girls, and I suppose Lily
+would like to have a few of the little ones at the same time."
+
+"Yes," answered Mrs. Ward, "you may each ask six of your most intimate
+friends."
+
+"Can Walter and I ask some of the fellows?" said Ned.
+
+"Oh, mercy! no," said Ella: "we don't want any boys. It is not to be a
+regular party, Ned. I just want the girls to spend the afternoon and
+drink tea; and it makes more fuss to have boys too."
+
+"Goodness me! You needn't get into such a way about it," said Ned.
+
+"Children," said Lily, her brother's and sister's words bringing back
+to her what Daisy had said, "children, you needn't either of you swear
+about it."
+
+Lily's efforts to keep the family straight were generally considered
+as a good joke, and her reproofs and advice received with a laugh; but
+this plain speaking was rather _too_ much for either Ella or Ned, and
+the former exclaimed,--
+
+"Well, who is swearing, I'd like to know?"
+
+"And who gave you leave to correct your elders?" said Ned.
+
+"Nobody: I just took it," said unabashed Lily; and then, turning to her
+father, she exclaimed, "Papa, I b'lieve the girls in our school are
+pretty heathen, and don't know enough about the comman'ments. So I told
+them we'd have a swearing class, and I'd ask you to teach it, 'cause
+I s'pose you know a good deal about swearing; and this will be a good
+chance when they come to-morrow."
+
+This speech turned the vexation of Ella and Ned into amusement, and
+they laughed with the others.
+
+"I don't think your playmates will thank you for asking them here to
+take tea and then bringing them up for a lecture from me, my pet," said
+Mr. Ward.
+
+"Yes: they will, papa. They want to know about it, and I think we'd
+better make a swearing party of this. I b'lieve it would do those big
+girls good too. They swear, oh, dreadfully! and they don't seem to
+think they do, least Cora don't. Mamma, let's make a rule we won't have
+any swearing in this house: won't you?"
+
+"Certainly," said mamma, smiling; "and I think we must find out what
+_swearing_ is, and be careful not to break the rule."
+
+"If one is going to call 'goodness' and 'mercy,' and such things,
+swearing, one might as well give up talking altogether," said Ella.
+
+"Perhaps not exactly swearing," said her father; "but the use of them
+is a bad habit, and one that I have noticed is quite too frequent among
+all the young people of this place. It is growing stronger too, as all
+such habits do, and going from bad to worse. But I must go out now, and
+have not time to talk to you about it. If Lily can persuade her little
+friends to take the 'swearing class,' as part of their afternoon's
+entertainment to-morrow, well and good; if not, we will have a little
+private talk among ourselves some other time."
+
+Ella was not at all pleased by Lily's proposal; and hoping that it
+would pass from the child's mind before the afternoon, she was careful
+not to make her remember it by the use of any such words as had called
+forth Lily's reproof.
+
+This had very nearly proved successful; and in the excitement of
+arranging her baby-house, setting out the new tea-set mamma had brought
+her, and dressing the doll which had been papa's present, Lily had
+almost forgotten her plan for mingling wholesome instruction with the
+amusement provided for her young friends.
+
+There were Lola and Violet Swan, Daisy Forster, Rosie Pierson, Minnie
+Grey, and Bessie Norton; and they were all having a real good time
+sitting around a small table and playing tea out of the new china set,
+when Minnie said,--
+
+"I have a secret to tell all of you, if you'll promise never to tell."
+
+"I won't," said Violet.
+
+"On your sacred word and honor?" said Minnie.
+
+"On my sacred word and honor," repeated Violet.
+
+"And you, Rosie?" asked Minnie.
+
+"On my word and honor," said Rosie.
+
+"Sacred?" said Minnie.
+
+"Sacred. Sacred word and honor," was Rosie's answer.
+
+Lily repeated the words as desired, and next came Daisy's turn.
+
+"I won't tell," she said, when Minnie looked at her.
+
+"On your sacred word and honor?" asked Minnie.
+
+"I promise I won't tell, Minnie."
+
+"But you must say on your word and honor."
+
+"I can't," said Daisy.
+
+"Then I shan't tell you; and you're real mean, Daisy Forster," said
+Minnie. "Why won't you say so?"
+
+"I don't see why I need, and I don't know if it is quite right,"
+answered Daisy, coloring.
+
+"Oh, Daisy Forster, what a girl you are!" said Rosie.
+
+"Well," said Lily, "there's nothing left, 'cept these two caramels.
+Daisy, you eat up this; and, Bessie, you eat up the other. Now
+the tea-party is all done, and we'll go and ask papa about that
+comman'ment. He's been playing croquet with the big girls, but they
+seem to be resting now."
+
+Lily was right. Mr. Ward had been persuaded to make the eighth in a
+game of croquet, for he was a great favorite with all the young people
+in Glenwood, and his presence never put any check upon their games or
+pleasure parties.
+
+But the afternoon proved rather warm for exercise, even the gentle one
+of bewitching croquet; and, after a long game was finished, the whole
+party were ready to agree to Ella's proposal that they should take a
+rest, and send to the house for some cooling drink.
+
+So Mr. Ward was at liberty to attend to Lily, when she came rushing up
+to him, followed, rather more slowly, by the rest of the children.
+
+"Papa," she said, throwing herself across his knee, as he sat upon
+the green mound which was raised about the foot of one of the fine
+elm-trees which shaded the croquet-ground, "papa, Daisy says we
+oughtn't to say upon our words and honors! Oughtn't we? And will you
+teach us about taking God's name in vain now? It's the _singalest_
+circumstance, but I went and forgot all about the swearing class, till
+Daisy said that."
+
+"A very singular circumstance, certainly;" said Mr. Ward, lifting Lily
+to a seat upon his knee, and smiling, while the other girls laughed at
+her speech. "I am quite willing to have a little talk with you all on
+this subject; but tell me first what you want to know."
+
+"Daisy is so awfully particular, Mr. Ward," said Minnie, in an
+aggrieved tone. "She won't let us say any thing; at least, she says
+every thing is 'wrong.'"
+
+"Every thing?" said Mr. Ward: "that is bad. Does Daisy want you all to
+keep silence? That _must_ spoil your play."
+
+"Oh, no!" said Minnie, "not that; but she says such lots of things are
+wrong to say. Why, sir, she won't say 'upon her word and honor,' 'cause
+she don't think it is right."
+
+"Why do you want her to say it?" asked Mr. Ward.
+
+"I was just going to tell them all a great secret, and I wanted her to
+promise, on her sacred word and honor, she would never tell; and she
+wouldn't do it."
+
+"So Daisy is apt to break her promises, is she?" said the gentleman,
+with a smile at Daisy, which told very plainly that he was only joking.
+
+"Oh, no, sir!" said Minnie. "Indeed she is not. Daisy always tells the
+truth, and never does what she says she won't; at least, we never knew
+her to do it: did we, girls?"
+
+A chorus of young voices was raised in Daisy's favor.
+
+"And yet you cannot trust her unless she swears to what she promises,"
+said Mr. Ward.
+
+"Swears, sir!" said Minnie. "I'm sure I don't want her to swear! 'Word
+and honor' are not bad words, are they?"
+
+"Not in themselves, certainly;" answered Mr. Ward. "Many a thing which
+is good in itself when properly used, becomes bad and hurtful if put to
+a wrong purpose. Now to swear is to say, by some word or person which
+you consider holy and sacred, that you will or will not do, that you
+have or have not done, a certain thing. Suppose some man were accused
+of a crime, and that the judge were about to try him, and punish him if
+he were guilty, and it was thought that I knew whether or no the man
+had done that of which he was accused. So I am called to the court,
+and there made to promise that I will tell the truth, and nothing but
+the truth; and to make sure of this I am made to lay my hand on the
+Bible,--God's holy word,--and call upon Him, to hear me tell what I
+know. And this is considered a very solemn thing, even by many who
+have little care or respect for God in other ways; and it is called
+swearing, or taking the oath."
+
+"They ought to be 'shamed of theirselves," said Lily, indignantly;
+"they ought to know you would never tell a story, papa. And to go and
+make you swear too! I wouldn't do it if I was you; but I'd tell 'em the
+third comman'ment, and run away fast from them."
+
+"But if this is done in the fear of God, and as a sort of prayer that
+He will hear and help us to tell that which is true, it is not taking
+His name in vain, Lily," said Mr. Ward; "and to do it falsely is
+considered even by men to be a great crime. This is called perjury;
+and if any one is found guilty of it, he is severely punished by the
+law. Now it may be wise, and even necessary, for a man to take an
+oath at such a time as this, when the very life of another may depend
+on whether he tells the truth or no; but it can hardly be necessary
+for one little girl at play with another to make her promise sure by
+swearing to it. For to say 'by your sacred word and honor' is neither
+more nor less than a sort of swearing or taking an oath that what you
+say is true."
+
+"Then we'll make a rule not to say it any more," said Lily. "We
+didn't know it was naughty before, papa. But please tell us now about
+other words. Daisy says we mustn't say 'mercy,' and 'gracious,' and
+'heavens,' and maybe we mustn't; but why is that swearing? Swearing is
+taking God's name in vain, and how do such words take His name in vain
+if we don't speak it? And she thinks playing with the Bible, or saying
+its words when we are playing or just talking common talk, is taking
+God's name in vain, too. Is it?"
+
+"I will tell you," said Mr. Ward. "Suppose, Lily, that some great king
+or queen, or the president of our own country, were to come here; would
+you not wish to be particularly polite and respectful to them, both in
+your manner and way of speaking?"
+
+"Um-m-m, I don't know," answered Lily, doubtfully; "not partic'lar. I
+guess I'd just as lieve be saucy to them as to any one else."
+
+Mr. Ward saw this would not do, at least, not for Lily: he must go
+higher than earthly rulers.
+
+"Suppose, then," he said, "that Jesus should come down here among us,
+so that we could see Him with our eyes, walking and talking with us,
+what would you all do?"
+
+"I'd fall down and worship Him," said Minnie.
+
+"I'd listen to every word He said, and never speak one myself for fear
+I should miss one," said Daisy; "and then I'd remember them all the
+days of my life."
+
+"Dear child!" said Mr. Ward, laying his hand fondly on hers: "I believe
+you do treasure your Lord's words and try to live according to them."
+
+"I'd ask Him to put His hand on my head and bless me just as He did
+those other little children when He was on earth before," said Lola,
+softly.
+
+"So would I. And I'd be glad there were no disciples to forbid us to
+come to Him," said Lily. "I s'pose they thought Jesus wouldn't care
+about children; but He did, didn't He? And you wouldn't think so, papa,
+would you?" and the little child laid her hand lovingly against her
+father's cheek. "I'd keep very close to Him all the time He was here,
+and take fast hold of His hand, only I wouldn't be troublesome, but
+just keep as still as a mouse; and I'd give Him every thing of mine
+that He wanted."
+
+"So you would all show your love and reverence for Him by every means
+in your power," said Mr. Ward, "trying not to grieve or offend Him
+by treating His name or His presence with the least carelessness or
+disrespect, but letting Him see that you honored the one and were
+blessed by the other: is it not so?"
+
+"Yes, sir," came from the older as well as the younger children.
+
+"And if, after He had gone away, He should send you each a letter,
+telling you what He wanted you to do, how you were to love and serve
+Him, and in which you would find all the advice, help, and comfort you
+might need at any time,--how would you treat that letter?"
+
+"I'd keep it all my life, and take such good care of it," said Rosie.
+
+"I'd read it, and read it, and read it; and kiss it, and kiss it, and
+kiss it," said Lily, "and then I'd put it in my bosom, and keep it, oh!
+so carefully."
+
+"And so would I, and I, and I," said the rest, satisfied to have Lily
+for spokeswoman.
+
+"And if you saw any one misusing that letter, how would you feel?"
+asked Mr. Ward.
+
+"I'd be very provoked with them," answered Lily, "and I think I
+wouldn't love them any more, 'cept it was you, papa, or mamma, or Elly,
+or any one of my own that I _have_ to love; and then I'd cry, and ask
+you not to serve my Jesus' letter so."
+
+"You mean the Bible is Jesus' letter to us: don't you, sir?" asked
+Daisy.
+
+"Yes; and, dear children, our Lord's presence is here among us as much
+as if He were in man's form which He once wore on earth. His ear is as
+quick to hear our words of love and praise, or those of carelessness
+and disrespect, as it was then; His eye as ready to see the use we make
+of the precious Word He has given us. But we forget this when we use
+His book more carelessly than we would any gift from an earthly friend,
+or when we take His name lightly or without thought upon our lips. To
+do this is to take it in vain, and it displeases Him."
+
+"But, Mr. Ward," said Minnie, "it is not cursing and swearing to say
+'mercy,' and 'gracious,' and 'good Lord,' and such things, is it?"
+
+"Not cursing, certainly: that is to use God's name profanely, or to
+call on Him to destroy us or other people; and this is a most terrible
+sin. But, Minnie, the use of such words in play or thoughtlessness is a
+bad habit, and leads to worse. Suppose a man breaks open a bank here,
+and takes all the money from it: that is stealing, is it not?"
+
+"Why, yes, sir," answered Minnie.
+
+"And suppose you take a sugar-plum belonging to your sister: it is a
+very small thing compared to the money taken from the bank, but is it
+not stealing, all the same?"
+
+"Yes, sir; and if I was to be so bad as to take Julia's sugar-plums,
+I'm afraid I'd maybe steal something worse some time."
+
+"Just so," said the gentleman; "and now you see why it is not wise or
+right to make use of such expressions. It is, as Lily says, a kind of
+little swearing, and may lead to worse. Besides, it is very useless.
+You can surely believe one another,--unless, indeed, it is some false
+and deceitful child,--without saying 'upon your sacred word and honor,'
+'as sure as you live,' 'Heaven knows,' and so forth. And there is so
+little temptation to fall into this sin that it seems strange it should
+be so common. There is nothing to be gained by it, even of this world's
+good,--no pleasure, no profit. It is only an idle, useless habit,
+most displeasing and vexing to the holy ear of Him whose commandment
+we break without thought or care. Goodness and mercy and graciousness
+belong to the Almighty; and so, too, we must take heed that we do not
+speak of what belongs to Him in an irreverent, careless way. And now I
+think we have had enough talk on this subject for this afternoon. You
+did not ask your friends here that I might lecture them."
+
+"Oh, yes! I did, papa," said Lily; "for we all deserved it very much,
+'specially the big girls. But, papa, do you believe the Lord troubles
+Himself to know where the girls put an old, worn-out cushion, and such
+things; and if He does, ought we to say He does?"
+
+"God knows every thing, Lily; even the smallest trifle is seen by Him;
+but it is very wrong to say, in a heedless way, 'the Lord knows,' for
+I suppose that is what you mean. And this very thought, that His eye
+and His ear are always with us, noticing every word and look, knowing
+the very feelings of our hearts, should make us all the more careful
+how we use His holy name. I am glad this question has come up among
+you; for heedlessness in using God's name, and other sacred words, in
+quoting Scripture,--talking Bible, my Lily calls it,--and other such
+habits, were becoming too common, I fear, among all the young people
+in Glenwood; and we older ones too, I believe, fall too often into the
+custom. We have, too many of us, constant need of the prayer, 'Set a
+watch, O Lord, upon my mouth; keep the door of my lips.'"
+
+"It is Daisy's doing, sir, that we have come to think of this," said
+honest Cora. "I, for one, have been very thoughtless about offending
+God in this way, and have set a bad example to the rest. I believe the
+little ones have caught it from us larger girls, and we have to thank
+Daisy that she has taught us a better lesson."
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+DAISY'S NAME.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+VIII.
+
+DAISY'S NAME.
+
+
+"INDADE, now, and hasn't me words come true, sir? For wasn't I afther
+tellin' ye she was as nate a little lady as iver stepped in two shoes?"
+said Betty Macarthy, as she stood with her arms akimbo, her head on one
+side, and her honest face one broad glow of delight and satisfaction,
+gazing at the dainty-looking little creature who stood before her, her
+young face bright with as much pleasure as Betty's own.
+
+For Daisy's old friend had come to live at Mrs. Forster's; and this was
+the way it had been brought about.
+
+The lady had wanted a laundress; and, thinking that Betty, who had once
+held that post in her father's family, might know of one, had begged
+the General to ask her.
+
+No sooner had he put the question than Betty eagerly answered she
+should be only too glad of the place herself; for she was tired of her
+present position, and a countrywoman of her own was ready to take it
+off her hands, stock, fixtures, goodwill, and all. "For her heart was
+sore for the child," Betty said, and to be where she could see her
+every day, and to live once more with "Miss Gertrude," would be almost
+as much happiness as she could wish for; and then she would try to put
+Jack out with some gardener to learn his trade, for which he had always
+had a turn.
+
+So the General, having talked the matter over with his wife, and
+mindful of the generous care and kindness shown to their Daisy by these
+poor people, not only told Betty she should come to live with them, but
+also put Jack under his own gardener, though there was really no need
+of any more hands about the place.
+
+Thus did the "bread cast upon the waters" by this kind-hearted
+Irishwoman, come back to her, blessed sevenfold.
+
+Nothing was told to Daisy of this arrangement till one afternoon, when
+the General had returned from the city, Mrs. Forster said to her, "I am
+going to speak to the new laundress and gardener's boy. Come with me,
+Daisy;" and half wondering, the little girl obeyed.
+
+But her surprise soon changed into delight and gratitude when she saw
+who the new domestics were; for, in spite of all the pleasure she felt
+in her new way of life, Daisy's loving little heart often longed for
+the old friends who had been so good to her in her time of need, and
+she wanted not only to see them, but to share some of her many comforts
+with them.
+
+So you may know how glad she was when her eye fell upon the two figures
+standing by the back door, and she knew that they had been brought to
+live in the same place with her.
+
+With an excitement very unusual in her, she flew at Betty, and,
+throwing both arms about her neck, covered her broad, smiling face with
+warm kisses. Betty returned them with a will, holding her fast in both
+arms; and then, putting her from her and looking at her from head to
+foot, put on an air of strong approval, and spoke to the General in the
+words you have read at the beginning of this chapter.
+
+"An' isn't it fit for a princess, she is?" she continued, quite unable
+to keep back her admiration and pleasure at the child's improved
+appearance. "Isn't it fit for a princess she is; and Saacyfuts or no
+Saacyfuts, isn't it a right her own folks would have to the name if
+they found her now? Sure I'd be saacy meself to have the ownin' of a
+child like that. An' her not a bit spoiled, but just as lovin' and
+free-like as when she had none but me an' Jack."
+
+Then Daisy was told she might take Betty and Jack away and show them
+the neat little wash-house, shaded by a fine clump of trees, with its
+nice bleaching and drying ground beyond, its laundry on the first
+floor, and two small bedrooms above, where they were to sleep. Betty
+was enchanted, and expressed over and over again her satisfaction at
+the change in her life. It was far better, she thought, to stand at the
+wash-tub or ironing-table, breathing the sweet country air, with all
+its pleasant sights and sounds about her, than to do the same at her
+stall in the hot, dusty, crowded city.
+
+As for Jack, when he saw the splendid garden, when Daisy had led
+them there, and knew it was to be his privilege to work among those
+lovely flowers, he could not contain himself, but shouted and shouted,
+turned somersault after somersault, till recalled to himself by
+Betty's reminder that he must "remember that Margaret--she begged
+her pardon,--Miss Daisy--was a little lady now, and he must mind his
+manners before her."
+
+But Daisy was so like her old self, so free from any pride or
+haughtiness in her new position, that Jack found it hard to remember
+she was any other than the little waif whom he had pitied and petted
+for so long; and his "manners" were brought to his mind with much more
+force by the sight of the gray-haired old Scotch gardener under whom he
+was to work, and before whom his gambols ceased at once.
+
+Meanwhile General and Mrs. Forster were talking on a very interesting
+subject, for Betty's words about Daisy's lost friends had given the
+lady a new idea.
+
+"Frank," she said to her husband, "did you notice what Betty said about
+Daisy's friends?"
+
+"Yes," he answered. "I hope she won't turn Daisy's head and make her
+vain with her praise and flattery."
+
+"I'm not afraid," said his wife. "Daisy has a right to her name, the
+modest, unaffected little girl; and she has too much sense to be
+spoiled by what she looks upon only as the overflowing of Betty's
+affection. But don't you know that the Irish often say _saacy_ when
+they mean proud?"
+
+"Oh, yes. I have often noticed it in people of Betty's class," answered
+the General; "but what has that to do with Daisy's friends?"
+
+"Is it not possible that their name is Proudfoot or Proudfit, and that
+'Saacyfut' is Betty's way of calling it?"
+
+The General laughed heartily.
+
+"Hardly, I think," he said; "and yet--I do not know. It may be. But it
+never struck me. It took a woman's wit to think of that."
+
+"We will ask Daisy when she comes," said Mrs. Forster. "If Proudfoot
+_was_ their name, she must remember it when she hears it spoken, I
+think. She can hardly have forgotten it so entirely that she would not
+recognize it. And then, if it should be so, it will be a help to find
+her friends." Mrs. Forster spoke the last words more slowly.
+
+"Yes," said her husband, giving words to the thought which had made her
+half unwilling to utter them; "and if found, we must give up our Daisy."
+
+"But we must not seek them the less for that," she said, "or I shall
+feel as if we had found some lovely jewel that we were striving to
+hide from the rightful owner. I know what terrible longings must fill
+her mother's heart;" and a tear dropped from Mrs. Forster's eye on her
+baby's face, as she clasped it more tenderly than ever in her arms.
+
+"Daisy," said the General that evening, as the little girl stood by his
+knee, "did you ever hear the name of Proudfoot?"
+
+Daisy started, drew a quick, gasping breath, and suddenly threw herself
+into his arms.
+
+"That is it!" she cried, in a rapid, excited manner, "that is it! That
+is my name, that is what they called papa and mamma. I never heard it
+since; but I know it now. I am Daisy Proudfoot, I am, I am!"
+
+It was some time before the child's excitement could be calmed; but
+there was no farther knowledge to be gained from her. Proudfoot was her
+name, of that she was quite sure; and the recollection of it at this
+late hour seemed to fill her with a kind of tremulous happiness; but
+still she could not tell where she belonged.
+
+Betty too, when she was asked if Proudfoot was the name of Daisy's
+mother, answered,--
+
+"Sure, an' it was, ma'am. Didn't I say so all along, only she was
+always gainsayin' it?"[A]
+
+The matter was settled; and General Forster, loath as he was to part
+with Daisy, feeling that he must leave no stone unturned to trace her
+friends, again put advertisements in the papers, saying, that if any
+family of the name of Proudfoot had had a child supposed to be lost at
+sea, they might hear of her at such and such a place.
+
+Daisy was not told of this; she was contented and happy in her new home
+and among her new friends, and it was not thought best to disturb her
+mind with fresh hopes of finding those who might never come to claim
+her.
+
+But although she was still called Daisy Forster by all in Glenwood, it
+was a satisfaction to herself and to the kind friends who had taken her
+up and cared for her, to know the name which rightly belonged to her.
+
+However, days and weeks and months went by, and still no one came to
+seek the Daisy blossom which had been transplanted to such pleasant
+soil. And there it grew and flourished, and did its Master's work;
+proving how much even such a simple floweret can do by its own modest
+example and teaching to win others to honor Him.
+
+It was surprising to see how much her schoolmates thought of her
+opinion; how they profited by the simple lesson she had taught them,
+and tried to break themselves of the foolish and sinful habit into
+which nearly all of them had fallen, of using sacred names and things
+in such a heedless, unthinking manner.
+
+It was not only the very little girls, but the older ones also, and
+even Miss Collins herself, who learned from our Daisy to set a watch
+upon their lips, and to remember whose ear was ever present, hearing
+each thoughtless word which dishonored Him or that which especially
+belonged to Him.
+
+Perhaps they gave more heed to Daisy's words than they would have
+done to those of any other one of their number. There was such a
+half-mystery about her, and their thoughts were so tender towards her,
+that they checked their heedless speech for her sake at first; then, as
+they learned to think more about it, for a better and higher reason,
+till at last the bad habit was broken up; and if, by chance, such a
+word as "mercy," "heavens," "good Lord," or the like, came from the
+lips of any child, the surprised and reproving looks of her companions
+told her of her fault, and punished her sufficiently.
+
+And the good influence spread far and wide. Since the little ones were
+so careful, their parents and older friends felt that they, too, must
+take heed lest they offended in this way; and so it came to pass that
+among the families of Glenwood God's name and word came to be held in
+such true reverence and honor as had never been before.
+
+And so nearly a year passed by, and brought the Daisy and her
+sister-flowerets to another spring.
+
+FOOTNOTE:
+
+[A] If this is considered far-fetched, the writer can only say that
+Betty's rendering of the name of Proudfoot was actually given by a
+domestic in her own family, and occasioned considerable bewilderment,
+till the quick wit of one of its members solved the riddle.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+THE LOST FOUND.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+IX.
+
+THE LOST FOUND.
+
+
+"IS that you, Daisy?"
+
+"Yes, sir. Is that you, Uncle Frank?" answered Daisy, playfully.
+
+"Well, I thought it was this morning when I went to town; but I am
+doubtful of it now."
+
+"Why?" asked Daisy, laughing, as she reached up on tiptoe to offer the
+kiss with which she always welcomed her uncle on his return from the
+city.
+
+"Baby Daisy is not doubtful, at least," said Mrs. Forster, coming
+forward, and putting her little daughter, all crows and smiles, in her
+father's arms. "Let her pull your hair a little to convince you of the
+fact."
+
+"It will be difficult," said the General. "There was a man in the cars
+so like me, face, height, and figure, that some of my friends were
+taking him for me; others accusing me of having a brother whom I have
+never owned. He sat two or three seats in front of me, and I could not
+help being amused. Ward came in, nodded familiarly to my double, with,
+"How are you, General?" passed on to me, stopped, and looked from one
+to the other with a mixture of surprise and curiosity that was droll;
+then asked for information which I could not give him. It was the same
+with many others. I hope the stranger will keep himself out of mischief
+while he is in Glenwood, or I may be held responsible for his wrong
+doings."
+
+"Did he come to Glenwood?" asked Daisy.
+
+"Yes: I left him standing on the platform at the station, and I hardly
+knew whether my own carriage belonged to him or to me. However, he made
+no claim as I stepped into it."
+
+"Who was he?" asked Mrs. Forster. "Did not you find out?"
+
+"No. No one could tell me, and I could not go and ask the man who he
+was, merely for the reason that he resembled me so much. There, there,
+little woman," as the baby gave a vigorous pull at his hair. "I've
+had enough of mamma's proofs, and am satisfied that no other man than
+Frank Forster would submit to such usage at these tiny hands. I rather
+imagine this stranger came up to look at Beechgrove, which is to let,
+as I heard him asking the railway porter in which direction it lay, and
+where the agent was to be found."
+
+A fortnight went by, and nothing more was seen of the stranger who
+looked so like General Forster; nor after that evening did the General
+or his wife think of him.
+
+Not so Daisy. She thought often of him with a kind of half wish that
+she might see him; why she scarcely knew herself, but she never spoke
+of it. She was rather a shy, quiet child, keeping her ideas and wishes
+pretty much to herself, unless they were drawn out by some one whom she
+loved or trusted; and neither the General nor Mrs. Forster suspected
+what was working in her mind.
+
+Her idea, too, that the General looked so like her own papa, they
+regarded only as a childish fancy, ready to see a likeness between
+the two she most admired and loved in all the world. And they never
+imagined how the child was dreaming and wondering over this unseen
+stranger who had had such a passing interest for them.
+
+Meanwhile, it became certain that Beechgrove, as the place was called,
+was taken; for the placards advertising it to rent were taken down, and
+the house was going through a thorough cleaning.
+
+But the General and his wife, being people who never gossiped or
+concerned themselves about their neighbors' affairs, did not trouble
+themselves in the matter. And those who were curious and asked
+questions received no satisfaction from old Dr. Harding, who had charge
+of the property.
+
+All Miss Collins' young scholars, however, thought themselves very much
+concerned in the letting of Beechgrove, and with good reason. For a
+large aviary belonged to the place, containing many rare and beautiful
+birds, and the former owner, who was fond of children, often used to
+invite the young people of Glenwood to see these birds, and to amuse
+themselves in other ways about his grounds. But since Dr. Harding had
+had the care of the place, not a child had been suffered to come within
+sight or hearing of the aviary, which had a new charm for them since it
+was a forbidden pleasure.
+
+So the new occupants of Beechgrove, and the question as to whether
+they were likely to recover their old privileges there or no, had been
+a subject of great interest to our young friends, and they were very
+anxious for information on the matter.
+
+One morning when Daisy came to school, she found the rest of the
+class grouped about Mattie Prime and Rosie Pierson, who lived beyond
+Beechgrove, and had to pass it on their way to Miss Collins'.
+
+"The new people have gone to Beechgrove," said Violet Swan, when Daisy
+asked what they were talking about; "and Mattie and Rosie saw a little
+girl there this morning. We are glad there is a child there, because
+maybe having her will make the papa good to other children, and he will
+let us go in and see the birds because of her."
+
+"She's a very little thing," said Rosie. "She can't speak plain. Such a
+crooked tongue."
+
+"But she's very cunning," said Mattie. "We were going past the gate and
+she called out to us, 'Itty dirls, itty dirls;' and when we stopped she
+put her face through the rails to kiss us, and handed us some flowers
+she had. She was real sweet."
+
+"What is her name?" asked Daisy.
+
+"We asked her, but we could not make out what she said. Mamy Modwit it
+sounded like; but she did speak so crooked," said Mattie.
+
+"Do you know," said Rosie, "I think she looked like Daisy. Don't you,
+Mattie?"
+
+"Why, so she does," said Mattie. "Isn't that funny? Only Daisy's eyes
+always look sorry except when she is laughing or speaking, and that
+little girl's were so full of mischief and laughing."
+
+"How big was she?" asked Lola.
+
+"Oh, about as large as your sister Bertie. Not near old enough to come
+to school."
+
+"I s'pose there are no other children but her," said Fanny Delisle.
+"Willie saw the family come yesterday; and he said there were only the
+lady and gentleman, and the little girl and servants. If there are no
+children as old as us, maybe it won't come into their heads to let us
+see the aviary again."
+
+This short conversation put an end to the half hope, half wish, that
+had been in Daisy's heart. Even supposing the stranger who looked so
+like General Forster were the gentleman who had taken Beechgrove, he
+could be nothing to her (not until now had she said even to herself
+that she had hoped it might be so), for the family did not answer to
+her own. She had papa and mamma, little brother Theodore, and a baby
+sister, a very little baby; and only this child of three years old or
+more seemed to belong to the new-comers; and she had no sister so old.
+
+Daisy reasoned this all out for herself with a sad, disappointed little
+heart, forgetting that time had not stood still with her own family any
+more than it had with her, and that changes might have come to them as
+well as to herself.
+
+This was on Friday, and nothing more was seen or heard of the strangers
+by Daisy or her playmates, till Sunday came. But then such a strange
+and happy thing came to pass, and in such a wonderful way. "Just like a
+book thing," Lily Ward afterwards said.
+
+It was the loveliest of Sabbath days, and every thing seemed to feel it.
+
+"What day is it, Bertie?" asked Mr. Swan, as his youngest daughter
+stood on the piazza steps ready for church.
+
+"Jesus' happy Sunday," answered the little one; "and, oh, didn't He
+mate a nice one!"
+
+Other people than Bertie thought so; a nice one indeed.
+
+It was the softest, sweetest, warmest of May Sundays. A busy little
+breeze, carrying with it the perfume of the apple-blossoms over which
+it had passed, stole in at the open windows of the church, and wandered
+around among aisles, pillars, and pews, now fluttering the leaves of
+a book, now toying with a ribbon, now tossing a curl upon some sunny
+head, now fanning some cheek flushed with a walk in the almost summer
+heat. A robin, saucy birdie, swung himself lightly to and fro on the
+branch of one of the fine old elms outside the church-door, and poured
+forth his hymn of praise; while from far and near came the answering
+notes of his mates; and mingling with his song were heard the voices of
+the children in the Sunday school beyond, as they sang the closing hymn.
+
+Then they came trooping in gently, and with soft footsteps, as became
+the house of God (honoring His name and His word had taught them also
+to honor the place where He was worshipped), and took their places
+beside their parents and friends.
+
+Watching them from one of the pews which ran by the side of the pulpit,
+were a pair of roguish, dancing eyes, which Rosie Pierson and Mattie
+Prime recognized at once. They were those of the little girl who had
+peeped at them through the railing of the Beechgrove grounds. Now they
+were peeping over the top of the pew-door as she stood at its foot,
+her hands crossed upon it, her chin resting upon them. What a bright,
+merry, laughing face it was, and how like Daisy's! General and Mrs.
+Forster had noticed it from their seat, which commanded a full view of
+that of the strangers.
+
+Beside the little girl sat a gentleman, half turned from the
+congregation, his face partly shaded by his hand; but there could be no
+doubt that he was the man who was so like the General. Mrs. Forster saw
+the likeness at once, even in the turn and shape of his head. Beyond
+him was a lady in deep mourning, closely veiled.
+
+"Frank must find out who they are," said Mrs. Forster to herself. "That
+child is so like Daisy. Can it be--oh, can it be?" Then she tried to
+collect her thoughts and bring them back to the service of Him whom she
+had come to worship.
+
+Daisy came in a little behind the rest of the infant class (she had
+lingered for a word with her teacher), and took her seat. Almost
+immediately her eye fell on the new-comers to Glenwood. Mrs. Forster
+saw her start, flush all over, neck and face, and press her small hands
+tightly together, as if trying to keep back some exclamation which rose
+to her lips.
+
+With a beating heart the child watched the strangers, striving in vain
+to get a better view of the face of the gentleman, gazing from him to
+the veiled lady, and then at the little girl.
+
+The bell ceased tolling, the congregation were gathered, the hour of
+service had come, and the clergyman rose in the pulpit.
+
+But at that moment the lady drew aside her veil; and ere Dr. Parker had
+opened his lips, a little voice rang through the still church.
+
+"Mamma! Oh, my own mamma!"
+
+How much was in those few words! What a tale they told! What a world of
+longing, of love, of joy, they held!
+
+The stranger lady--ah! no stranger was she to our Daisy--started to her
+feet, stretched out her hands, then with a little cry sank fainting
+into the arms of the gentleman who had also suddenly arisen.
+
+She was carried out; General and Mrs. Forster following with the
+excited, trembling Daisy; and so the father and mother found the
+long-lost child.
+
+Who could describe it? Who could find words for the joy, the wonder,
+the gratitude of those concerned; who tell the sympathy which filled
+the hearts of all in that congregation, which dimmed their eyes with
+tears, and filled their hearts with adoration, as, before another word
+of the morning service was begun, the beloved minister called on all
+to render thanks for the great and signal mercy just shown to those
+long-parted parents and their little one!
+
+And now there is little more to tell. Only how Daisy's mamma, and
+the little sister whom she remembered only as a tiny baby, had been
+rescued from the sinking ship with some of the other passengers; how,
+having been unable to trace their lost treasure, and believing that the
+boat, with all whom it contained, had gone down in the deep waters,
+the parents had gone abroad, where they had remained till a few months
+before this time, and so had never seen the advertisements which might
+have told them she was still living: all this was soon explained.
+
+And then Daisy must tell her story, and Betty must come in to help her
+out where memory failed and the past was a blank, because of that long,
+wasting illness. And how Betty laughed and cried by turns, and would
+hear of no praise or thanks for what she had done, declaring that "Miss
+Daisy had done her and Jack far more good nor she resaved, taching them
+to mind their tongues afore God Almighty."
+
+And though General and Mrs. Forster must now give up, to her rightful
+owners, the darling of whom they had grown so fond, yet they did not
+have to part with her altogether; for she was so near to them that they
+saw her every day; indeed, the two families became almost as one, and
+Daisy felt as if she had two homes.
+
+The little brother, whom Daisy remembered so well, had gone to a home
+beyond the sky, but a few weeks before her father and mother came to
+Glenwood.
+
+And so the Daisy blossom, which had been parted from its parent stem
+and cast by the wayside, where stranger hands had gathered and lovingly
+tended it, was planted once more in the soil where it belonged, after
+it had done the Master's work, and scattered the good seed which budded
+for His glory; proving well, that those who "honor" the Lord He will
+"delight to honor."
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+    Cambridge: Press of John Wilson & Son
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44770 ***
diff --git a/44770-h/44770-h.htm b/44770-h/44770-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c6aa55d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/44770-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,4831 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+    "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
+<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Daisy's Work, by Joanna H. (Joanna Hooe) Mathews</title>
+    <style type="text/css">
+
+body {
+    margin-left: 10%;
+    margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+    p {margin-top: .75em;
+       text-align: justify;
+       text-indent: 1.25em;
+       margin-bottom: .75em;
+        }
+    img {border: 0;}
+    .tnote      {border: dashed 1px; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em;
+                  padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em;}
+     .copyright {text-align: center; font-size: 70%;}
+    .blockquot{margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; font-size: 80%;}
+
+     .adtitle1   {font-size: 200%; font-weight: bold; text-align: center;}
+     .adtitle2   {font-size: 150%; font-weight: bold; text-align: center;}
+
+     .author   {font-size: 120%; text-align: center;}
+     .authorof   {font-size: 60%; text-align: center;}
+    .center   {text-align: center;}
+    .smcap    {font-variant: small-caps;}
+     .footnotes        {border: dashed 1px;}
+    .footnote         {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
+    .fnanchor         {vertical-align:baseline;
+        position: relative;
+        bottom: 0.33em;
+        font-size: .8em;
+        text-decoration: none;}
+    .hang1 {text-indent: -3em; margin-left: 3em;}
+
+    h1,h2,h3,h4 {
+    text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+    clear: both;
+}
+
+
+hr {
+    width: 33%;
+    margin-top: 2em;
+    margin-bottom: 2em;
+    margin-left: auto;
+    margin-right: auto;
+    clear: both;
+}
+
+hr.chap {width: 65%}
+
+
+table {
+    margin-left: auto;
+    margin-right: auto;
+}
+
+
+.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
+    /*  visibility: hidden;  */
+    position: absolute;
+    left: 92%;
+    font-size: smaller;
+    text-align: right;
+} /* page numbers */
+
+
+/* Images */
+.figcenter   {
+    margin: auto;
+    text-align: center;
+}
+
+.drop-cap {
+  text-indent: 0em; text-align: justify;
+}
+.drop-cap:first-letter
+{
+  float: left;
+  margin: 0.15em 0.1em 0em 0em;
+  font-size: 250%;
+  line-height: .5em;
+}
+@media handheld
+{
+  .drop-cap:first-letter
+  {
+    float: none;
+    margin: 0;
+    font-size: 100%;
+  }
+}
+
+    hr.full { width: 100%;
+              margin-top: 3em;
+              margin-bottom: 0em;
+              margin-left: auto;
+              margin-right: auto;
+              height: 4px;
+              border-width: 4px 0 0 0; /* remove all borders except the top one */
+              border-style: solid;
+              border-color: #000000;
+              clear: both; }
+    </style>
+</head>
+<body>
+<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44770 ***</div>
+<h1>The Project Gutenberg eBook, Daisy's Work, by Joanna H. (Joanna Hooe)
+Mathews</h1>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<table border="0" style="background-color: #ccccff;margin: 0 auto;" cellpadding="10">
+  <tr>
+    <td valign="top">
+      Note:
+    </td>
+    <td>
+      Images of the original pages are available through
+      Internet Archive. See
+      <a href="https://archive.org/details/daisysworkthirdc00mathiala">
+      https://archive.org/details/daisysworkthirdc00mathiala</a>
+    </td>
+  </tr>
+</table>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<hr class="full" />
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 482px;">
+<img src="images/cover.jpg" width="482" height="800" alt="Cover" />
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+</div><div class='tnote'><p><b>Transcriber's Note:</b> This cover was created
+by adding text to the plain cover of the original and is placed in the public
+domain.</p></div>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<hr class="chap" />
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 82px;">
+<img src="images/i-001a.jpg" width="82" height="36" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+<div class='adtitle1'>FLOWERETS.</div>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 54px;">
+<img src="images/i-001b.jpg" width="54" height="34" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<div class='adtitle2'>Flowerets.</div>
+
+<div class='center'><small>A SERIES OF STORIES ON THE COMMANDMENTS.</small><br />
+
+<br />
+
+<span class='author'><span class="smcap">By JOANNA H. MATHEWS</span>,</span><br />
+<br />
+<span class='authorof'><i>Author of the "Bessie Books."</i></span><br /><br /></div>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="center">
+<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="book prices">
+<tr><td align="right">I.</td>
+<td align="left">VIOLET'S IDOL. <span class="smcap">The First and Second Commandments</span></td><td align="right">$0.75</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="right">II.</td>
+<td align="left">DAISY'S WORK. <span class="smcap">The Third Commandment</span></td><td align="right">0.75</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="right">III.</td>
+<td align="left">ROSE'S TEMPTATION. <span class="smcap">The Fourth Commandment</span></td><td align="right">0.75</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="right">IV.</td>
+<td align="left">LILY'S LESSON. <span class="smcap">The Fifth Commandment</span></td><td align="right">0.75</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="right">V.</td>
+<td align="left">HYACINTHE AND HER BROTHERS. <span class="smcap">The Sixth Commandment</span></td><td align="right">0.75</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="right" valign='top'>VI.</td>
+<td align="left"><div class='hang1'>PINKIE AND THE RABBITS. <span class="smcap">The Eighth, Ninth, and Tenth Commandments</span></div></td>
+<td align="right" valign='top'>0.75</td></tr>
+</table></div>
+
+<div class='center'><br /><i>The set in a neat box, $4.50.</i><br />
+<br />
+ROBERT CARTER AND BROTHERS,<br />
+<i>New York</i>.</div>
+<hr class="chap" />
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 378px;">
+<img src="images/i-004.jpg" width="378" height="484" alt="Woman by ironing board , man nad little girl" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+<h1>DAISY'S WORK.</h1>
+
+
+<div class='center'>
+<b>The Third Commandment.</b><br />
+<br />
+<small>BY</small><br />
+<span class='author'>JOANNA H. MATHEWS,</span><br />
+<span class='authorof'>AUTHOR OF THE "BESSIE BOOKS."</span><br /><br /><br /></div>
+<div class='blockquot'>
+<p class="center">"Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain; for
+the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain."</p><br />
+<p class="center">"Let your communication be yea, yea, and nay, nay; for whatsoever
+is more than these cometh of evil."</p>
+</div>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 21px;">
+<img src="images/i-005.jpg" width="21" height="32" alt="leaf" />
+</div>
+
+<div class='center'><br /><br />
+NEW YORK:<br />
+ROBERT CARTER AND BROTHERS,<br />
+530, <span class="smcap">Broadway</span>.<br />
+1870.<br />
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<div class='copyright'>
+Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1870, by<br />
+<small>ROBERT CARTER AND BROTHERS,</small><br />
+In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.<br />
+<br />
+<br />
+<small>CAMBRIDGE:</small><br />
+<small>PRESS OF JOHN WILSON AND SON.</small><br />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 162px;">
+<img src="images/i-007a.jpg" width="162" height="55" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<div class='center'>
+TO<br />
+<br />
+<i>MY DEAR LITTLE COUSIN</i>,<br />
+<br />
+LULU CHAUNCEY.<br />
+</div>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 59px;">
+<img src="images/i-007b.jpg" width="59" height="61" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 220px;">
+<img src="images/i-009a.jpg" width="220" height="37" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>CONTENTS.</h2>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="center">
+<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="Contents">
+<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;</td>
+<td align="left">&nbsp;</td>
+<td align="right"><small>PAGE</small></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">I.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Little Flower-Girl</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_11">11</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">II.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">A Cluster of Daisies</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_35">35</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">III.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Daisy Transplanted</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_63">63</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">IV.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">Daisy's Sister Flowerets</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_85">85</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">V.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">Daisy at Study</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_107">107</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">VI.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">Daisy a Teacher</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_127">127</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">VII.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Swearing Class</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_151">151</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">VIII.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">Daisy's Name</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_181">181</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">IX.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Lost Found</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_201">201</a></td>
+</tr>
+</table></div>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 61px;">
+<img src="images/i-009b.jpg" width="61" height="65" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 196px;">
+<img src="images/i-011.jpg" width="196" height="39" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>THE LITTLE FLOWER-GIRL.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 70px;">
+<img src="images/i-011b.jpg" width="70" height="60" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 312px;">
+<img src="images/i-013.jpg" width="312" height="118" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>DAISY'S WORK.</h2>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>I.<br />
+
+<small>THE LITTLE FLOWER-GIRL.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>THERE stood our Daisy. What
+a Daisy it was too; what a fair,
+sweet floweret; pure and innocent-looking
+as the blossoms over which
+she bent. There she stood beside
+her basket of flowers, a little spot of
+brightness and beauty amidst all the
+dust and heat and turmoil of the
+noisy street, on that warm summer
+afternoon.</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It was a street which ran beside a
+great railroad depot. Porters, carmen,
+and hackmen were calling, shouting,
+and swearing; passengers were
+hurrying by to catch the trains which
+were starting every few minutes; carriages
+driving up with their loads of
+ladies and children; and farther down
+the street were great trucks laden
+with freight, and express-wagons filled
+with baggage, which the railroad
+porters were unloading with a great
+amount of noise and crash; and
+amongst it all was Daisy, standing
+opposite the door of the ladies' entrance.</p>
+
+<p>But not one of all those passers-by
+knew that she was a "Daisy," or
+that those were her namesakes which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span>
+she held so lovingly in her little
+hands. Now and then one stopped
+to buy one of the five or ten cent bouquets,
+so tastefully arranged, which
+lay in her basket; and almost all who
+did so had a kind word to give the
+child; for there was something in her
+look and air which pleaded for tenderness
+and sympathy. It did not
+seem that this was her proper place;
+for even in her homely dress she
+looked so dainty and delicate, and
+moved and spoke so like a little lady,
+that it was easy to see that she had
+been accustomed to a different kind
+of life. But all who noticed her, or
+stopped to buy her flowers, were in
+such haste that none had time for
+more than a passing interest in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span>
+child, and contented themselves with
+wondering and pitying.</p>
+
+<p>Down the street came a lady with
+a little girl, the latter skipping and
+jumping as she held her mother's
+hand. No wonder the little one was
+happy, and as full of play and merry
+pranks as any kitten; for she had
+been spending such a pleasant day
+with mamma in the city, and was
+now going back with "such lots to
+tell about and heaps of pretty things"
+to her own lovely country home.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, see, mamma!" she said, as
+her eye fell upon the other child,
+"see those pretty flowers that dear
+little girl is selling. She is just about
+as large as Lola Swan, and <i>don't</i>
+she look nice and sweet. Won't<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span>
+you buy some flowers from her,
+mamma?"</p>
+
+<p>"You have plenty of flowers at
+home, dear Lily, and we have about
+as much as we can carry now," answered
+her mother.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, dear mamma, but those little
+brenkays" (bouquets, Lily meant)
+"would take up such a tiny mite of
+room, and I want you to buy some
+for kindness to the little girl. She
+looks so sorry out of her eyes, mamma."</p>
+
+<p>Moved by the pleadings of her
+little daughter, Mrs. Ward turned
+toward the flower-girl, whom in her
+hurry she had nearly passed without
+a look, and asked the price of her
+bouquets.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"What a pretty pot of daisies!
+Can't I have that, mamma?" asked
+Lily.</p>
+
+<p>But at this the flower-girl drew
+back and put one hand over the pot
+of daisies she held in the other, as if
+she feared it was to be taken from
+her by force.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll ask papa to carry them for
+me, mamma," said Lily.</p>
+
+<p>"Ho! ho!" said a cheery voice
+behind her, "so you think papa has
+nothing better to do than turn expressman
+and carry all your traps, do you?
+I wonder how many bundles are already
+waiting in the depot for me to
+put safely in the cars;" and turning
+about Lily saw her father, who had
+overtaken his wife and little girl.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh! lots and lots!" said Lily,
+jumping about with new glee as she
+saw him. "We bought something
+for everybody, papa; and I bought a
+present for your birthday to-morrow;
+but it is a secret. Mamma is going
+to fill it with ink and I'll put it on
+your writing-table 'fore you come
+down in the morning; but you won't
+ask what it is, will you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not on any account," said Mr.
+Ward. "But you must make haste
+and buy your flowers, or we shall not
+find good seats in the cars. So you
+want these daisies, do you? How
+much are they, my child?"</p>
+
+<p>But again the flower-girl drew back.</p>
+
+<p>"I couldn't sell them, sir," she said;
+"at least not now, not if,&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh! they are for some favorite
+customer, hey? You see, Lily, you
+can't have them. Well, pick out
+your bouquets; we'll hang them about
+our necks if we can't carry them any
+other way," said Mr. Ward. "This
+is the little girl I told you about, my
+dear," turning to his wife, who had
+been looking at the sweet, sad face
+of the young flower vender.</p>
+
+<p>"What is your name, my child?"
+asked the lady.</p>
+
+<p>"My name is&mdash;they call me Margaret,"
+said the child, with hesitation
+in her voice and manner, and a sudden
+flush breaking over her face.</p>
+
+<p>"There," said Mr. Ward, when,
+having paid for the flowers which
+Lily had chosen, he hurried his wife<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span>
+and daughter away; "there, my dear,
+I did not say too much about that
+child, did I?"</p>
+
+<p>"Why no," said Mrs. Ward, looking
+back to the small figure beside its
+basket of flowers, "there is certainly
+something very interesting about her.
+Her speech and manner, as well as
+her looks, are strangely refined and
+lady-like for one in her position. I
+wish we had time to talk more to
+her."</p>
+
+<p>The flower-girl looked after them
+and sighed,&mdash;a long, weary sigh, as
+she watched the frolicsome Lily.</p>
+
+<p>"Most all little girls have their fathers
+and mothers," she said softly to
+herself; "but I don't have either. I
+wonder why God did take both of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span>
+mine away; if He didn't know how
+lonesome I would be, or why He
+didn't take me too. I don't see what
+good I can be to Him all alone by
+myself, except Betty and Jack. But
+then He knows, and maybe He only
+wants me to be patient till He's ready
+to take me."</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 347px;">
+<img src="images/i-023.jpg" width="347" height="465" alt="boy and girl and woman" />
+</div>
+
+<p>But the wistful eyes brightened
+again, as, having watched Lily and
+her friends disappear within the door
+of the depot, she turned them the
+other way to see if new customers
+were coming.</p>
+
+<p>"There he comes," she said, as her
+eye fell upon a tall, broad-shouldered
+gentleman coming down the street,
+"soldier" written in every line and
+motion of his figure, from the erect,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span>
+stately head, down to the ringing,
+military tread of his firm foot.</p>
+
+<p>"Good afternoon, little woman,"
+he said, returning with a pleasant
+smile her welcoming look; "is my
+wife's bouquet all ready?"</p>
+
+<p>Taking from the corner of her
+basket a bouquet somewhat larger
+than the rest, and of rather choicer
+flowers, she held it up to him.</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you, sir," she said, as she
+received the price; and then, with
+rising color, added, "would it be too
+much trouble to carry this to the
+lady?"</p>
+
+<p>"Too much trouble? No! How
+much is it?" he said, putting his hand
+again into his pocket.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh! sir, I didn't mean that. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span>
+didn't want to sell it, but to give it
+to you, if you would take it to the
+lady you buy flowers for every day.
+I want to send it to her because you
+are so kind to me, and because&mdash;because
+you put me in mind of&mdash;of
+somebody."</p>
+
+<p>"That is it, is it?" said the gentleman.
+"Well, I can't refuse such a
+pretty gift, so prettily offered. And
+who do I put you in mind of, pray?"</p>
+
+<p>"Of my papa, sir. You do look
+like him."</p>
+
+<p>"Humph!" said the gentleman,
+not much pleased at the idea that he
+was like the father of this little poor
+child, above her station though she
+looked. "And these are daisies, hey?
+My wife will like them."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"General, do you mean to miss the
+train?" said an acquaintance, as he
+passed.</p>
+
+<p>"Not with my own consent, certainly,"
+said the gentleman. "I shall
+thank you for the lady to-morrow,
+my little girl."</p>
+
+<p>But as he turned to go, his foot
+slipped upon a piece of orange-peel,
+thrown down by some careless person,
+and he had nearly fallen. He
+would have been down altogether but
+for his little companion; but as he
+involuntarily put out his hand, she
+caught it; and that support, frail and
+slight as it was, was sufficient to
+steady him.</p>
+
+<p>Kind of heart, noble and generous
+though he was, the soldier was hasty-tempered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span>
+and quick, and an oath&mdash;a
+fearful oath&mdash;burst from his lips.</p>
+
+<p>"Ah, you were my good angel.
+You have saved me from a bad fall,"
+he said almost in the same breath,
+but in a very different tone and manner,
+as he turned to the child.</p>
+
+<p>His good angel! Ah, yes! More
+than he knew, his good angel. Those
+little hands should from this time hold
+him from falling into the sin of which
+he had just been guilty.</p>
+
+<p>Years ago General Forster would
+have been shocked at the thought
+of letting such words escape his
+lips, though even then he was none
+too reverent or careful in speaking of
+sacred persons or things; but in the
+bustle and excitement of war he had,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span>
+alas! like many another brave man,
+allowed himself to fall into the habit
+of taking God's holy name in vain.
+But careless though he might be
+before men in moments of forgetfulness,
+or when his hasty temper got
+the better of him, he seldom or never
+suffered himself to use such words
+before women or children; why, you
+shall learn.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, have I hurt you?" he asked,
+seeing with surprise her startled
+and troubled face.</p>
+
+<p>"No, sir, oh! no," she answered,
+catching her breath, "but, but"&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Well, but what?"</p>
+
+<p>"But I am so sorry;" and that she
+was so was proved, as she covered
+her face with her hands and burst
+into tears.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Sorry for what?" he asked.</p>
+
+<p>She gave him no answer, but shrank
+a little away.</p>
+
+<p>"Sorry for what?" he repeated, as
+if determined to know; and the tone
+of command, which seemed to say
+he was used to instant obedience,
+forced her to speak, whether she
+would or no.</p>
+
+<p>"Sorry for those words you said,
+sir," she sobbed.</p>
+
+<p>"Those words? What words?"
+But his question answered itself as it
+was spoken; for his wicked words,
+which but for this would have been
+forgotten the next instant, came back
+to him, and he stood rebuked before
+this poor little flower-girl. He repented
+already; but repented only<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span>
+because he had distressed this simple
+child, in whom he took so much interest,
+not yet because he had grieved
+and offended the Holy One whose
+name he had profaned.</p>
+
+<p>Still he was vexed too.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, you don't mean to say," he
+said rather impatiently, "that you
+never hear such words as those,
+standing here as you do, half the day,
+with those rough men and boys about
+you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, yes, sir!" she said, plaintively.
+"I do hear such words, often,
+often. I try not to; but I can't help
+it, you see; and it makes me so sorry.
+But I thought those poor men and
+boys could not know how to read,
+and had never been taught better,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span>
+or perhaps they did not know what
+God had said in His commandments.
+But I did not think gentlemen said
+such things; and I liked you <i>so</i>
+much."</p>
+
+<p>And did she like him less now?
+He, the <i>gentleman</i>, the rich man, felt
+that he could not wish to lose the respect
+and liking of this little child
+whom he thought so far beneath him,
+and he was ashamed and sorry. He
+knew that it was not impertinence,
+but only her innocent simplicity and
+truthfulness, which had caused her to
+say what she did. But to know that
+he was in the wrong and to acknowledge
+it, were one and the same thing
+with this true-hearted man.</p>
+
+<p>"You are right, Margaret," he said,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span>
+forgetting how fast the moments were
+flying. "<i>Gentlemen</i> should not say
+such things, especially before ladies
+and children. It is bad manners;
+but I forgot myself just then."</p>
+
+<p>She took her hands from her face
+and looked up at him. There was
+an unspoken question in the clear,
+earnest eyes, and it was plain that
+she was not yet satisfied.</p>
+
+<p>"Well," he said smiling at her,
+"what troubles you still? Let me
+have it all."</p>
+
+<p>"I was only thinking what difference
+could it make, sir."</p>
+
+<p>"What difference could what
+make?"</p>
+
+<p>"Whether it was ladies and children
+who heard it, sir," she answered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span>
+timidly. "God hears it all the same,
+doesn't He? And it can't make any
+difference to Him who else hears it."</p>
+
+<p>She looked up as she spoke at the
+blue sky overhead, and the look and
+the words brought to him a sudden
+sense of God's constant presence and
+nearness. He had known it well
+enough before,&mdash;that the Almighty
+Eye saw him always; that the Almighty
+Ear heard him always; but he
+had never felt it as he did now. The
+gentle, timid reproof had gone far
+deeper than the little giver had intended,
+and her hearer felt ashamed
+that he had confessed to her that he
+would pay a respect to a woman or
+child which he did not feel it needful
+to pay to his Maker. He could make
+her no answer.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"<i>You</i> behind time, General?" said
+the voice of another friend as he hurried
+past; and the scream of the
+warning whistle told the gentleman
+that he had no time to lose.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll see you to-morrow. Good-by,
+my child. God bless you," he
+said hurriedly, and rushed away.</p>
+
+<p>But just in time; he was the last
+passenger, and stepped upon the platform
+of a car as the train was put in
+motion. The jar threw him once
+more a little off his balance, and he
+caught by the rail to save himself,
+while again hasty, profane words rose
+to his lips.</p>
+
+<p>But they did not pass them. What
+though no human ear should hear;
+"God heard them all the same," and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span>
+they were checked before even the
+summer wind could catch them; and
+in their place the angels carried up
+the heart-breathed prayer, "God keep
+me from them in time to come."</p>
+
+<p>His next neighbor in the cars
+thought General Forster remarkably
+silent and unsociable that afternoon.
+He would not talk, but buried himself
+behind his newspaper. If the
+neighbor had looked closer he would
+have seen that the General's eyes
+were fixed, not on the paper held before
+his face, but on the little pot of
+daisies which rested on his knee.
+And over the delicate pink and white
+blossoms was breathed a vow,&mdash;a
+vow registered in heaven and faithfully
+kept on earth.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 164px;">
+<img src="images/i-037a.jpg" width="164" height="42" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>A CLUSTER OF DAISIES.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 71px;">
+<img src="images/i-037b.jpg" width="71" height="56" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a><br /><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 303px;">
+<img src="images/i-039.jpg" width="303" height="132" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>II.<br />
+
+<small>A CLUSTER OF DAISIES.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>"WHAT are you thinking of,
+Frank?" said Mrs. Forster,
+looking at her husband as he stood
+leaning against the casing of the window,
+gazing thoughtfully out at the
+lovely garden beyond.</div>
+
+<p>"Of a bad habit of mine," he answered.</p>
+
+<p>"You have none; at least none
+that I cannot put up with," she said
+playfully.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"That's not the question, dear
+Gertrude," he returned gravely. "It
+is whether my Maker can put up with
+it, and I believe that He cannot, since
+he has said He 'will not hold him
+guiltless that taketh His name in
+vain.'"</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Forster colored as she bent
+her head over the sleeping baby on
+her lap.</p>
+
+<p>"You did not know, perhaps," her
+husband said, after a minute's silence,
+"that I was ever guilty of this&mdash;sin?"</p>
+
+<p>"I did know it, Frank; at least I
+have heard you now and then, when
+you were speaking to your dogs and
+horses, or even when you were a
+little impatient with the men. But
+you did not mean me to hear such<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span>
+words; and I noticed you never used
+them in my presence."</p>
+
+<p>"No," he said a little sadly: "I
+would not speak in my wife's presence
+words which were not fit for
+her to hear; but I forgot an ear still
+purer, which I was insulting and defying.
+That is the second thrust I
+have had to-day, Gertrude, which has
+made me feel that I have treated the
+Almighty with less of reverence and
+respect than I would show to some
+of my fellow-creatures. Let me tell
+you of the innocent lesson I received
+from the little flower-girl, who sent
+the daisies to you."</p>
+
+<p>And sitting down beside her, he
+told her of the teaching which had
+come to him from the little wayside<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span>
+blossom; to whose lonely, thirsting
+heart his few kind words and smiles
+had been as drops of dew from
+heaven.</p>
+
+<p>But even while they talked of her
+and her pretty lady-like ways and
+sayings, which seemed so far above
+her station, they did not know she
+was a "Daisy," and that those were
+her namesakes over which Mrs. Forster
+bent, dropping happy tears and
+kisses on them, mingled with many a
+blessing on the little giver.</p>
+
+<p>Plucking one of the flowers from
+the stem, she opened her baby's tiny
+hand and placed it within it. The
+fairy fingers closed around it, clasping
+it tight, while the unconscious little
+one slept on.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Her name is Gertrude, but we'll
+call her Daisy, Frank, as soon as
+she is old enough to be called any
+thing but baby," said the young
+mother, "and her pretty pet name may
+serve as a reminder of this day's lesson,
+if ever it should be forgotten."</p>
+
+<p>"You think I may need it," said
+her husband, smiling. "I trust not;
+for the sin, to say nothing of the vulgarity,
+of taking God's name in vain,
+has been set forth so plainly by my
+innocent little teacher, that I must
+have a short memory, indeed, if I
+failed to remember her lesson. She
+thought <i>gentlemen</i> must know better."</p>
+
+<p>"But, dear," said the lady, "you
+said you would inquire about this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span>
+child, and see if we could not be of
+some use to her."</p>
+
+<p>"So I did," he answered; "and so I
+will, and should have done long since;
+but day after day I have let business
+or pleasure keep me till I had but just
+time to catch the train, and none to
+bestow on the poor little creature
+who seems to have been so grateful
+for the few kind words I have given
+her. You think I am rather fanciful
+about this child, I know, Gertrude;
+but I am convinced that some of her
+few years must have been spent
+among different people than those by
+whom she is now surrounded. Nor
+am I the only one of her customers
+who has noticed the grace of her
+speech and manners, so uncommon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span>
+in a child of her class. Ward, and
+others beside, have seen it; but like
+myself have never made it their business
+to see after her. However, to-morrow
+afternoon, I shall make it a
+point to be at the depot in time to
+have a talk with her. I wonder if
+the woman who keeps the fruit-stall
+at the corner, and whose child I believe
+she is, would give her up and
+let her go to school."</p>
+
+<p>He was as good as his word; and
+more than an hour earlier than usual,
+our little flower-girl saw "her gentleman"
+coming down the street towards
+the depot. It was an eager,
+wistful little face, with some questioning
+fear in it, that she raised to him,
+for she was anxious lest she should<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span>
+have offended her kind friend, as she
+had learned to think him, by her
+plain speech of the day before.</p>
+
+<p>She had scarcely meant to speak
+so plainly; the words had seemed to
+escape her without her intending it,
+and, it was true, had been drawn forth
+by the gentleman's own questions;
+but when she remembered them afterwards
+she feared that he would think
+her rude and disrespectful.</p>
+
+<p>She need not have been afraid.
+His eye and voice were even kinder
+than usual as he came near to her,
+and he laid his hand gently on her
+head, saying,&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Well, my little woman! and how
+does the world go with you to-day?
+The lady told me to thank you very
+much for the daisies."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The young face brightened.</p>
+
+<p>"Did she like them, sir?"</p>
+
+<p>"Very much indeed,&mdash;all the more
+because she has a little one at home
+whom she is going to call 'Daisy'
+after your pretty flowers."</p>
+
+<p>"Is she your little girl, sir?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, she is a mite of a Daisy, but
+a very precious one," he answered;
+then looking into the flushed face,
+with its soft, shining eyes and parted
+lips, he added, "You are a Daisy
+yourself."</p>
+
+<p>The flowers she held dropped at
+her feet unheeded as she clasped both
+hands upon her breast, and with quick-coming
+breath and filling eyes, asked
+eagerly, "How <i>did</i> you know it, sir?
+how did you know it?"</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Know what, my child? What
+troubles you?"</p>
+
+<p>"How did you know I was Daisy?"
+she almost gasped.</p>
+
+<p>"I did not know it," he answered
+in surprise. "Is your name Daisy?
+I thought it was Margaret."</p>
+
+<p>"They call me Margaret, sir,&mdash;Betty
+and Jack; but Daisy is my <i>own</i>,
+<i>own</i> name, that papa and mamma
+called me," she answered, recovering
+herself a little.</p>
+
+<p>"And where are your papa and
+mamma?" he asked. "I thought the
+woman who keeps the fruit-stall at
+the corner was your mother."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no, sir!" she said. "She is
+only Betty. She is very good to me,
+but she is not mamma. Mamma was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span>
+a lady," she added, with simple, childish
+dignity, which told that she was
+a lady herself.</p>
+
+<p>"But <i>where</i> are your father and
+mother?" he repeated, with fresh interest
+in the child.</p>
+
+<p>"Mamma is drowned, sir; and we
+could never find papa," she answered,
+with such pathos in her tones.</p>
+
+<p>"Come into the depot with me,"
+said General Forster: "I want to talk
+to you."</p>
+
+<p>She obeyed, and, taking up her
+basket, followed him into the waiting-room,
+where, heedless of the many
+curious eyes around, he made her sit
+down beside him, and drew from her
+her sad, simple story:&mdash;how long,
+long ago she had lived with papa and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span>
+mamma and her little brother and
+baby sister in their own lovely home,
+far away from here; where it was,
+she did not know, but in quite a different
+place from the great bustling
+city which she had never seen
+till she came here with Betty and
+Jack; how she had left home with
+mamma and the baby on a great ship,
+where to go she could not remember;
+how Betty was on board, and
+mamma had been kind to her; how
+a dreadful storm had come and there
+was great confusion and terror; and
+then it seemed as if she went to sleep
+for a long, long time, and knew nothing
+more till she found herself living
+with Betty and Jack in their poor
+home far up in the city.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>They had been very good to her,
+nursing and caring for her during the
+many months she had been weak and
+ailing; and now that she was stronger
+and better, she tried to help them
+all she could, keeping the two small
+rooms tidy, while Betty was away
+attending to her stall; and in the
+afternoon selling the flowers which
+Jack raised in his little garden, and
+she arranged in tasteful bouquets.
+And, lastly, she told how from the
+very first time she had seen General
+Forster, she thought he "looked so
+like papa" that she felt as if she must
+love him, and was so happy when he
+stopped to buy flowers of her and
+spoke kindly to her.</p>
+
+<p>The story was told with a straightforward<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span>
+and simple pathos, which
+went right to the listener's heart, and
+left him no doubt of its truth. But
+the child could tell nothing of her
+own name or her parents', save that
+she was always called "Daisy" at
+home, and that she had never since
+heard the familiar name until to-day,
+when she thought this stranger had
+given it to her. Betty and Jack always
+called her "Margaret;" and
+Betty thought she knew mamma's
+name, but she did not. But she loved
+daisies dearly for the sake of their
+name, which had been her own; and
+she had raised and tended with loving
+care the little plant she had given to
+"my gentleman" as a token of gratitude
+for his kindness, and because he
+was "so like papa."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Having learned all that he could
+from the child herself, the gentleman
+went to the fruit-woman on the
+corner.</p>
+
+<p>"So," he said, "the little girl whom
+you call Margaret is not your own
+daughter?"</p>
+
+<p>"Indade, no, sir," answered Betty;
+"niver a daughter of me own have I
+barrin' Jack, and he's not me own at
+all, but jist me sister's son what died,
+lavin' him a babby on me hands.
+More betoken that it's not a little
+lady like her that the likes of me
+would be raisin', unless she'd none
+of her own to do it."</p>
+
+<p>"Will you tell me how that came
+about?"</p>
+
+<p>Betty told the story in her turn,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span>
+in as plain and simple a manner as
+the child's, though in language far
+different.</p>
+
+<p>Her husband had been steward on
+a sailing vessel running between New
+Orleans and New York; and about
+three years ago, she, being sick and
+ordered change of air, had been allowed
+to go with him for the voyage.
+But it made her worse instead of
+better; and on the return trip she
+would have died, Betty declared, if it
+had not been for the kindness and
+tender nursing of a lady, "Margaret's"
+mother. This lady&mdash;"her name had
+been Saacyfut, she believed, but
+maybe she disremembered intirely,
+for Marga<i>ret</i> said it was not"&mdash;was
+on her way to New York with her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span>
+little girl who was sick, a baby, and
+a French nurse; but her home was
+neither there nor in New Orleans,&mdash;at
+least so the child afterwards said.</p>
+
+<p>Her own account of the storm was
+the same as the child's; but while the
+recollection of the little one could go
+no further, Betty remembered only
+too well the horrors of that day.</p>
+
+<p>When it was found that the ship
+must sink, and that all on board must
+leave her, there had been, as the little
+girl said, great confusion. How it
+was, Betty could not exactly tell;
+she had been placed in one boat, the
+French nurse, with the child in her
+arms, beside her; and the lady was
+about to follow with the infant, when
+a spar fell, striking the Frenchwoman<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span>
+on the head and killing her instantly,
+knocking overboard one of the three
+sailors who were in the boat,&mdash;while
+at the same time the boat was parted
+from the ship and at the mercy of the
+raging waves. In vain did the two
+sailors who were left try to regain
+the ship: they were swept further
+and further away, and soon lost sight
+of the vessel. They drifted about all
+night, and the next morning were
+taken up by a fishing-smack which
+brought them to New York.</p>
+
+<p>Fright and exposure and other
+hardships, while they seemed to have
+cured Betty, were too much for the
+poor little girl, and a long and terrible
+illness followed: after which
+she lay for months, too weak to move<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span>
+or speak, and appearing to have lost
+all memory and sense. And when at
+last she grew better and stronger, and
+reason and recollection came back,
+she could not tell the name of her
+parents or her home.</p>
+
+<p>"Marga<i>ret</i> Saacyfut," Betty persisted
+in saying the French nurse had
+called her little charge, "Mamsell
+Marga<i>ret</i>," "and if the lady's name
+wasn't Saacyfut it was mightily nigh
+to it."</p>
+
+<p>"Marguerite" had been the French
+woman's name for "Daisy:" that the
+General saw plainly enough, but he
+could make nothing of the surname.</p>
+
+<p>"But did you not seek for the
+child's friends, Betty?" he asked.</p>
+
+<p>"'Deed did I, sir," she answered.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span>
+"Didn't I even ad<i>ver</i>tise her, an' how
+she was to be heerd of, but all to no
+good. An' I writ to New Orleans to
+them what owned the ship, but they
+were that oncivil they niver answered,
+not they. An' it took a hape of money,
+sir, to be payin' the paper, an' me such
+hard work to get along, an' Marga<i>ret</i>
+on me hands, an' I had to be done
+with it. For ye see me man was
+gone wid the ship, an' niver heerd of
+along wid the rest to this day; an' I
+had to use up the bit he'd put by
+in the savin's bank till the child was
+mendin' enough for me to lave her
+wid Jack."</p>
+
+<p>"It was a very generous thing for
+you to burden yourself with the care
+of her," said General Forster.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Burden is it, sir? Niver a burden
+was she, the swate lamb, not even
+when the sense had left her. An'
+that was what the neighbors was always
+a sayin', and why didn't I put
+her in the hospital. An' why would
+I do that after the mother of her
+savin' me from a buryin' in the say,
+which I niver could abide. For sure
+if it hadn't been for the lady I'd 'a
+died on the ould ship, and they'd
+'a chucked me overboard widout
+sayin' by your lave; and sure I'd
+niver have got over such a buryin' as
+that all the days of me life. And
+would I be turnin' out her child afther
+that? An' isn't she payin' me for it
+now, an' 'arnin' her livin,' an' mine
+too? She an' Jack tends the bit of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span>
+a garden, an' arternoons she comes
+down an' sells her flowers, an'
+where'd be the heart to refuse her
+wid her pretty ways and nice manners;
+a lady every inch of her, like
+her mother before her."</p>
+
+<p>And thrusting her head out from
+her stall, Betty gazed down the street
+with admiring affection on her young
+<i>protégée</i>.</p>
+
+<p>"Och! but she's the jewel of a
+child," she went on; "and it is surprisin'
+how me and Jack is improved
+and become ginteel all along of her.
+Ye see, sir, I did use to say a hape of
+words that maybe wer'n't jist so; not
+that I meant 'em for swearin', but it
+was jist a way of spakin'. But after
+Marga<i>ret</i> began to mend and get<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span>
+about, ye would have thought she
+was kilt intirely if I let one out of
+me mouth. So seein' how it hurted
+her, I jist minded what I was about,
+an' Jack the same, for he was a boy
+that swore awful, poor fellow; he'd
+been left to himself, and how was he
+to know better? At first him and me
+minded our tongues, for that the child
+shouldn't be hurted; but by and by
+didn't she make it plain to us that it
+was the great Lord himself what we
+was offendin', and knowin' she'd been
+tached better nor me, I jist heeded
+her. And now, sir, them words that
+I never thought no harm of and used
+to come so aisy, I jist leave them out
+of me spache widout troublin'; and a
+deal better it sounds, and widout<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span>
+doubt more plasin' to Him that's
+above. And Jack the same mostly,
+though he does let one slip now and
+agin. So ye see, sir, it's not a burden
+she is at all, at all, but jist a little bit
+of light and comfort to the house that
+houlds her."</p>
+
+<p>Glad to find a listener in a "gintleman
+the likes of him," Betty had
+talked away to the gentlemen, so taken
+up with her story, that she paid little
+heed to the business of her stall.
+She made wrong change more than
+once, gave quarts instead of pints,
+oranges in place of apples, and peanuts
+for sugar-plums, and provoked
+some impatient customers not a little;
+while one wicked boy, seeing her attention
+was taken up with something<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span>
+else, ran off without paying for the
+pop-corn he asked for, and was not
+called back.</p>
+
+<p>But Betty lost nothing by the time
+and thought she had given to the
+gentleman, or the interest she had
+shown in her young charge, as she
+found when she looked at the number
+upon the note he slipped into her
+hand when he left her: a note which
+the warm-hearted Irishwoman laid by
+"to buy that new gown and pair of
+shoes Margaret needed so bad."</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 100px;">
+<img src="images/i-063.jpg" width="100" height="52" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a><br /><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 144px;">
+<img src="images/i-065a.jpg" width="144" height="47" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>THE DAISY TRANSPLANTED.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 28px;">
+<img src="images/i-065b.jpg" width="28" height="41" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a><br /><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 286px;">
+<img src="images/i-067.jpg" width="286" height="65" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+<h2>III.<br />
+
+<small>THE DAISY TRANSPLANTED.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>"BETTY," said General Forster,
+stopping the next morning at
+the fruit-woman's stall, "could you
+make up your mind to give up that
+little girl if you were sure it was for
+her good?"</div>
+
+<p>Betty sighed and shook her head
+mournfully as she answered,&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"I've always looked to give her
+up, sir, if them Saacyfuts, or whatever
+their name'll be, turned up, and
+if it was for her good, sorra a word<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span>
+would they hear out of me, though I
+won't say but it would go hard with
+me and Jack. But ye'll not be tellin'
+me ye've been findin' her friends since
+last night, sir?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not the people she belongs to,
+certainly, Betty; but I have found
+those who will be friends to her, and
+provide for her, if you will consent.
+She should go to school and be well
+taught: do you not think so?"</p>
+
+<p>"Indade, an' there's none knows
+that better nor meself, sir. An' is it
+yerself that's the friend ye're spakin'
+of?" and Betty gave a searching look
+into the gentleman's face.</p>
+
+<p>He smiled. "Yes," he said: "I
+would like to put her to school and
+take care of her. She seems a sweet<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span>
+child, and a good one. And you see,
+Betty, I have it in my power to do
+more to find her friends than you are
+able to do, and we may trace them yet.
+If we never find them, I will promise
+to provide for her as long as it may
+be necessary. Are you willing?"</p>
+
+<p>Betty again stared into the face of
+her questioner as if she would look
+him through.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm sinsible of your kindness,
+sir," she answered; "but ye see I'm
+in a way risponsible for the child, not
+to say that she is as dear to me as me
+own flesh and blood, and I'd say
+'yis,' and thank ye kindly, but&mdash;ye'll
+excuse me plain spakin'&mdash;ye're
+a stranger to me, and I couldn't be
+partin' wid Marga<i>ret</i> widout I was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span>
+certified as to yer ka<i>rac</i>ter. For if I
+didn't think she'd be brought up right,
+niver a foot should she stir to go wid
+ye. I seen Miss Gertrude Allston a
+walkin' wid ye once last summer, sir,
+jist after I set up me stand here, but
+she niver heeded me wid her swate
+face. But I used to be laundress in
+her mother's house afore I was married,
+and a swate child was Miss
+Gertrude and a good as ye're sayin'
+of Marga<i>ret</i>, and she'll niver go far
+wrong, I'll answer for it. So, if ye'll
+jist bring me a line from her and
+she says ye're all right, I'll not say
+ye nay."</p>
+
+<p>General Forster laughed heartily,
+not one whit offended at Betty's
+"plain spakin'."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Miss Gertrude Allston, as you
+call her, will give me all the lines
+you want, Betty; and she thought me
+right enough to marry me. She is
+my wife,&mdash;Mrs. Forster."</p>
+
+<p>"An' is it so, sir?" said Betty,
+dropping the rosy-cheeked apple she
+was polishing, and gazing at the
+gentleman with a mixture of curiosity
+and admiration that was droll to
+see. "Well, but ye're in luck; and
+if it's Miss Gertrude that has the
+managin' of ye, that's ka<i>rac</i>ter enough
+of itself, an' I'll say take the child an'
+my blessin' on all of yees. But when
+she gets among yer fine folks, ye'll
+not let her be forgettin' the woman
+what cared for her when there was
+none else to do it: will ye, sir? An'<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span>
+ye'll be lettin' me see her once in a
+while?"</p>
+
+<p>There is no need to say that this was
+readily promised, and the General
+went on to tell Betty what plans he
+and his wife had for Daisy. She was
+to be taken for a while to his home,
+where Mrs. Forster would provide her
+with proper clothing; and then send
+her to Miss Collins' boarding-school
+to be taught and trained in a way to
+satisfy her friends if they should ever
+find her, or that she might one day
+be able to earn her own living, if it
+should be needful.</p>
+
+<p>"An' I'm glad she should have the
+bringin' up of a lady which is what
+I couldn't give her," said Betty, with
+another sigh, for it went to her heart<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span>
+to part with her darling; "but ye'll
+not be able to make her more of a
+lady nor she is now; no, not if ye
+dress her in gould and jewels, an' silks
+an' satins. Niver a rough word nor
+way has she with her, if she has been
+with me and Jack more nor two year,
+nor ye couldn't find a purtier behaved
+child in all the land."</p>
+
+<p>An hour or two later, Betty, having
+found a friend to "mind" her
+stall for her, guided General Forster
+to the tiny house in the suburbs of
+the city where she lived with Daisy
+and Jack.</p>
+
+<p>The two children were out in the
+little garden gathering the flowers
+which were to be tied up in bouquets
+for Daisy's afternoon sale; and great<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span>
+was their surprise, when the sound of
+the gate-latch causing them to look
+up, they saw Betty coming home at
+this unusual hour of the day, and the
+gentleman with her. Their business
+was soon told; but although Daisy
+flushed and smiled with astonishment
+and delight when she heard what the
+"gentleman who looked so like papa"
+meant to do for her, the little face
+soon shadowed over again, and she
+shook her head gently but firmly
+when she was asked if she would
+go.</p>
+
+<p>"An' why for no, dear?" asked
+Betty. "Sure ye'd niver be for
+throwin' away a chance the likes of
+that, not to spake of it's bein' ongrateful
+to the gintleman's kindness, an' he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span>
+no more nor less than the husband of
+Miss Gertrude."</p>
+
+<p>But Daisy shook her head again;
+and then first begging the gentleman's
+pardon, as a polite little girl
+should do, stepped up to her faithful
+friend, and putting her arms about
+her neck whispered something in her
+ear.</p>
+
+<p>The tears she had before with
+trouble kept back now started to
+Betty's eyes.</p>
+
+<p>"Och, an' is it that, honey?" she
+said in her broadest brogue, "an'
+ye'll not let that be thrubblin' yer
+dear heart. What a tinder, grateful
+little sowl it is! Ye see, sir," she
+went on, turning to the General, while
+she smoothed with her loving hand<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span>
+the little head which lay upon her
+breast, "ye see, sir, it's just as I tellt
+ye. She's a lady, every inch of her,
+an' has feelin's that's jist oncommon.
+An' there's a matter of back rint jew,
+it's more'n a year, though me landlord
+he's as good as gould, an' a bill
+at the poticary's, an' little scores at
+the baker's an' grocers what I niver
+got paid off yet, not since the child
+was sick an' I couldn't rightly make
+things go; an' she says she won't be
+lavin' us now that she can turn a
+penny wid her posies an' help along."</p>
+
+<p>Drawing the child to him, General
+Forster whispered to her in his turn,
+promising that the "back rint" and
+other "scores" should be paid off
+without delay if she would but come<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span>
+with him; and Daisy, feeling herself
+nearer home and friends than she had
+ever done since the dreadful day of
+the shipwreck, when she was parted
+from "mamma," put her hand trustingly
+in his to be led where he
+would.</p>
+
+<p>But the parting went hard. Daisy
+could not leave those who had been
+so kind, and shared their little all
+with her, without many a bitter tear.
+Betty kissed her and clung to her
+and called down all heaven's blessings
+on her head; and Jack hung
+over the gate, uttering frantic howls
+as he watched the sobbing child led
+away by her new protector. Not
+one thought gave Jack to his fourteen
+years; not one to the "fellers from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span>
+beyant the lot," who, drawn by his
+cries, came flocking to see what ailed
+him who was all their terror and
+admiration: their admiration, because
+he was bigger, stronger, braver than
+any other boy of his age among their
+crew; their terror, because of late he
+allowed no bad word to be used in
+his presence, banishing all who offended
+in that way from their games,
+choosing as his favorites and chief
+companions those who were most
+careful not to take God's name in
+vain. So cursing and swearing had
+come to be much less frequent than
+of old among the lanes and lots lying
+around the humble house where the
+little Daisy had bloomed and grown
+during the last two years, dropping<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span>
+upon the path which God had chosen
+for her good seed of which she knew
+not herself.</p>
+
+<p>Betty went back to her stand with
+a heavy heart, knowing that when
+she went home that night she should
+miss the sweet little face which had
+brightened and cheered her after many
+a hard day's work; but she was half-consoled
+for her own loss when she
+saw Daisy coming down the street
+holding General Forster's hand. For
+the General's first care had been to
+take the little girl to a place where
+children's clothes could be had ready-made;
+and where he had her fitted
+out, as Betty said, "as nice as a new
+pin and as became the little lady she
+was by right."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>But Daisy was as much a lady in
+the coarse but clean calico frock and
+patched shoes she had worn yesterday,
+as she was now in the nice
+clothes provided for her by General
+Forster; for it was the sweet manners
+and pretty ways she had never lost
+which made her so, and the new garments
+covered as warm and loving a
+little heart as the old ones had done.
+And so Betty found, and knew that
+pride would have no place there,
+when, as she reached the stand, Daisy
+drew her hand from the gentleman's,
+and running behind the stall as she
+had many a time done when she was
+eager to show Betty what a good
+afternoon's sale she had made with
+her flowers, threw her arms about<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span>
+her neck and kissed her again and
+again as lovingly as she had done
+when she had no other friend in the
+world.</p>
+
+<p>Gentle Mrs. Forster gave Daisy a
+warm welcome to her new home;
+and the manner in which the child
+fell at once into the ways and habits
+of those about her plainly showed
+that they were not new to her, but
+that she had at some time been well
+accustomed to a different life than
+that she had led for the last two
+years.</p>
+
+<p>She had ways of her own, too, that
+were very charming: a pretty, dainty
+grace in her behavior and speech; a
+thoughtfulness and care for others,
+surprising in any child of her age,&mdash;for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span>
+Daisy could not be more than
+eight years old,&mdash;and particularly so
+for one who had had little teaching for
+some time. It was easy to see that
+Daisy had received careful training
+at one time, and that the lessons then
+learned had taken deep root and were
+not yet forgotten in spite of the long
+separation from her home and friends.</p>
+
+<p>It had been intended, as General
+Forster told Betty, to send the little
+girl to boarding-school at Miss Collins';
+but she soon grew so closely
+to the hearts of her new friends that
+they felt as if they could not bear to
+part with her; and it was at last settled
+that her home was to be with
+them for the present, at least, and
+that she should only go to Miss Collins<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span>
+for the morning, as most of the
+other little girls in Glenwood did.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Forster could not bear to send
+from her this loving child, whose
+greatest happiness seemed to be in
+making others happy, and she grew
+every day more and more interesting
+as the familiar objects and customs
+about her called up past recollections
+of the home and parents she had lost.
+She would watch the General for
+hours at a time, as he sat reading or
+writing, or follow him with wistful
+eyes as he mounted his horse and
+rode down the broad avenue "just
+like papa;" would hang over the
+lesser Daisy as she lay sleeping,
+"'cause she looks just as our baby at
+home used to," and delighted to wait<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span>
+upon her and Mrs. Forster in a dainty,
+neat-handed manner, which showed
+that such loving service came quite
+naturally to her.</p>
+
+<p>She never called the infant "baby,"
+as the rest of the family did. With
+her it was always "little Daisy." She
+seemed to love the pretty name, either
+given to herself or another; and all
+the variety of choice flowers with
+which General Forster's garden was
+filled could not win her chief affection
+from her old favorite daisies,
+"'cause mamma loved them so and
+named me after them."</p>
+
+<p>But though she remembered so
+much, the child could not recall the
+name of her parents, or where they
+had lived. Their name "was not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span>
+what Betty called it," she was sure;
+but none the less had it passed from
+her mind.</p>
+
+<p>"Francine," the French bonne, used
+to call mamma "Madame," and herself
+"Mademoiselle Marguerite;" but
+when she was asked what other people
+used to call mamma and papa, the
+little face grew clouded and pained
+with the effort to remember; and
+when name after name was mentioned
+to her, she shook her head at
+each one.</p>
+
+<p>The General tried by every means
+in his power to discover the friends
+who must still be mourning the loss
+of their sweet little daisy blossom,
+but all in vain; and as week after
+week went by, he and his wife decided<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span>
+that they could not send her
+forth from their own roof unless her
+relations came to claim her. She
+was an added ray of light where
+all had been brightness and sunshine
+before,&mdash;a lovely, precious little
+flower, lending new fragrance
+and beauty to the home where she
+blossomed.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 100px;">
+<img src="images/i-086.jpg" width="100" height="76" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 145px;">
+<img src="images/i-087.jpg" width="145" height="53" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>DAISY'S SISTER FLOWERETS.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 71px;">
+<img src="images/i-037b.jpg" width="71" height="56" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a><br /><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 289px;">
+<img src="images/i-089.jpg" width="289" height="126" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>IV.<br />
+
+<small>DAISY'S SISTER FLOWERETS.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>"GOODNESS gracious! mercy
+<i>me!</i>"</div>
+
+<p>"I didn't mean to, Susy; 'pon my
+word and honor I didn't; just as sure
+as I'm alive."</p>
+
+<p>Such were the words uttered by
+two different little voices which our
+Daisy heard, as holding by General
+Forster's hand, she reached the gate
+of Miss Collins' garden on the first
+morning of her going to school in
+Glenwood.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Now would it not have been
+thought that some terrible misfortune
+must have called forth that exclamation
+from the first young speaker;
+or that the second thought herself
+accused of some dreadful crime, and
+that she must prove her innocence at
+once by all the strong words she
+could think of, if she would escape
+severe punishment?</p>
+
+<p>And what was this mighty matter?</p>
+
+<p>Why, just this.</p>
+
+<p>Susy Edwards and several of her
+schoolmates were "making a land of
+Egypt." For of late the geography
+lesson of the young class had been
+upon that country, and they had been
+much interested in the pictures of
+the pyramids and Sphinx. And Susy,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span>
+who "liked to make her knowledge
+of use in her plays," and who was
+considered by the other children to
+have a great genius in that way, had
+proposed that they should turn a portion
+of their play-ground into Egypt.
+This was thought a capital plan, and
+the recess of the day before had been
+employed in this way,&mdash;the little
+planners and builders leaving it with
+great regret, and returning to it before
+school-time that morning with
+fresh pleasure and some new ideas.</p>
+
+<p>The gravel walk was supposed to
+be the desert; the trough which led
+the waste water from the spring, the
+River Nile; while a jointed wooden
+doll, cruelly deprived for the purpose
+of all its limbs, had half of its remainder<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span>
+buried in the gravel, to represent
+the Sphinx. Any number of
+pyramids, four or five inches high,
+had been built out of pebbles, and
+several were still going up.</p>
+
+<p>And Lily Ward, the pet and darling
+of the school, the youngest child,
+and till that day the newest scholar
+there, had brought that morning a
+tiny doll's bath-tub, with a doll to
+match lying in it, saying it was to be
+"Moses in the bulrushes, for it couldn't
+be a real land of Egypt without a
+Moses."</p>
+
+<p>Lily's idea was received with great
+applause and admiration, and she felt
+rather proud of it herself when she
+heard it so much praised.</p>
+
+<p>But a difficulty arose. The little<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span>
+tub did duty for the ark of bulrushes
+most beautifully, it was "so real and
+so cunning;" and never was a meeker
+baby than the one which lay so quietly
+within it. But he must be hidden,
+and nothing could be found to answer
+for flags. The grass about the mock
+River Nile was quite too short for that
+purpose, trampled on as it was through
+each day's playtime by at least twenty
+pairs of little feet; and the willow
+twigs which Lola Swan planted
+would not stand up straight enough
+to make a shade for the ark.</p>
+
+<p>"There isn't time to plant them
+deep enough," said Lola; "the school-bell
+will ring in a few moments, and
+then we'll have to leave it."</p>
+
+<p>"And the sun will go and come<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span>
+round here before recess," said Lily,
+in a tone of distress, "and Moses will
+be all sunburned. Besides, it isn't a
+bit real: they never leave babies lying
+out in the sun."</p>
+
+<p>"Put him out on the grass and turn
+the ark upside-down over him till we
+come out again," said Susy.</p>
+
+<p>But Lily scouted the idea of having
+her Moses treated in this way; and
+all began at once to deepen the holes
+for the willow twigs before the bell
+should ring.</p>
+
+<p>But suddenly a bright thought
+struck Lily.</p>
+
+<p>"Let's play Moses' mother and
+Miriam put a pyramid over him,"
+she said. "We could do that pretty
+quick, and it will be nice and shady<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span>
+for him, and very real too, 'cause they
+did have pyramids in Egypt."</p>
+
+<p>All agreed readily, for this was
+thought an excellent arrangement,
+and they fell to work as fast as possible;
+while Bessie Norton whispered
+to Violet Swan, "What a smart child
+Lily is, isn't she?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Violet, in the same
+tone, "very; and I expect when she is
+grown up she will do something very
+remarkable."</p>
+
+<p>"What?" asked Susy Edwards,
+who heard them.</p>
+
+<p>"Be a genius, I expect," answered
+Violet, solemnly.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, how nice!" said Bessie, who
+had not the least idea what genius
+meant, but did not like to say so.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The pyramid over the sleeping
+Moses was nearly completed, the little
+builders expecting each moment
+to hear the bell, when Lola Swan,
+coming with a fresh supply of pebbles,
+tripped over a stick which lay
+upon the grass, and, trying to recover
+herself, let her load fall around and
+upon the half-built pyramid, knocking
+down half a dozen or so of the
+stones which composed it. Not
+much harm was done, but Susy
+immediately exclaimed,&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Goodness gracious! mercy me!"
+and Lola answered as you have heard
+in the words which met Daisy's ear
+as she and General Forster entered
+the garden.</p>
+
+<p>The click of the gate-latch caused<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span>
+all the children to look up, and Moses
+and the pyramids were for the moment
+forgotten at the sight of the
+new scholar.</p>
+
+<p>"Why! there's Daisy Forster," said
+Lily, for Daisy was now known by
+this name.</p>
+
+<p>"I wonder if she's coming here to
+school," said another; and that question
+was speedily answered, as, stopping
+by the little group, the General,
+whom all knew and liked, said,
+"Here's a new schoolmate for you.
+Will you be kind to her, and make
+her feel at home?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir, we will; and I'll take
+care of her," said Lily, scrambling to
+her feet and taking Daisy's hand in a
+patronizing manner. "She won't feel<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span>
+much strange after one day, 'cause
+we'll all be good to her, and she shall
+help us make our land of Egypt."</p>
+
+<p>"Ah! that is what you are doing,
+is it?" said the General.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir," answered Lily; "we're
+just putting a pyramid over Moses in
+the bulrushes, 'cause we hav'n't time
+to fix so many bulrushes till recess.
+And part of it is knocked down.
+Lola did it, but she didn't mean to,
+and if you peep in there between
+those stones you can see a little bit
+of the ark and Moses' dear little
+china arm poking up. Please to
+peek, sir."</p>
+
+<p>The General did as he was requested,
+saying that he saw Moses
+quite plainly.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"It isn't much matter if we do
+have to leave him now," said Lily;
+"he's pretty nicely covered up."</p>
+
+<p>"I think so," said the General,
+gravely; "and if I were Moses, with
+a pyramid being built over me, I
+think I should prefer to have a small
+breathing-hole left."</p>
+
+<p>"Why, so he would," said Lily;
+"and now we can leave him nicely
+fixed, and play he's very comfortable
+in his pyramid, even if it's not quite
+done."</p>
+
+<p>Lily being satisfied with the fate of
+Moses, all the rest were so; and the
+bell now ringing, the little group
+turned towards the house. Daisy
+wondering, as well she might, that a
+matter which was so easily settled<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span>
+should call for such violent expressions
+of distress and alarm as she
+had heard from two of the little
+girls.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, Miss Collins," said General
+Forster, as that lady met them at the
+door, "what a bouquet of flowers you
+have here! A Rose, a Violet, a
+Daisy, and a Lily; as choice a nosegay
+as one could wish for."</p>
+
+<p>"And the Lily is going to take care
+of the Daisy, and make her feel to
+home, Miss Collins," said Lily, who
+still held Daisy's hand. "The General
+said I could."</p>
+
+<p>"No, he didn't," said Susy.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, he <i>did</i>, 'pon my word he
+did; least I said I would do it, and
+he didn't say I couldn't: did you,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span>
+sir?" said Lily, throwing back her
+head to look up at the General's tall
+figure.</p>
+
+<p>"And that comes to the same thing,
+does it, Lily?" he said, laughing;
+"well, I suppose it does; and I promise
+you shall look after Daisy till she feels
+no longer a stranger among you."</p>
+
+<p>"She knows me, and Loly and Violet,
+as well as any thing," said Lily;
+for the little girls had met several
+times before, and Lily felt herself and
+the two Swans to be on rather intimate
+terms with Daisy Forster.</p>
+
+<p>"All right, then. I leave her to
+you. Good-morning, Miss Collins,"
+and with a bow to the lady, with whom
+he had before made all the necessary
+arrangements for Daisy, a pleasant<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span>
+nod for the little ones, and a kiss for
+Daisy, he went away.</p>
+
+<p>Daisy felt rather lonely when he
+was gone, in spite of Miss Collins'
+kind look, Lily's tight clasp of the
+hand, and Violet's, "We have real
+nice times in school. Don't be afraid."
+For she was far more shy with children
+than she was with grown people,
+probably because she had never had
+any companions of her own age; and
+the number of young faces, most of
+them strange, about her, made her
+long to be back again at Mrs. Forster's
+side. And they all looked at
+her a good deal, for her story was well
+known among them, and she was an
+object of great curiosity.</p>
+
+<p>Lily observed this, as she took her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span>
+seat with Daisy beside her, and
+thought she must speak up for her
+charge.</p>
+
+<p>"Miss Collins," she said, "please to
+make a rule."</p>
+
+<p>"Well," said Miss Collins, smiling;
+for Lily was constantly asking for
+new rules concerning things which
+did not suit her. She had begun with
+this more than a year ago when she
+was only a visitor at the school; and
+she was even now not a regular scholar,
+but only coming for a few weeks.
+For her papa and mamma had gone
+on a journey, and Lily, being lonely
+at home when Ella and the boys were
+at school, it had been arranged that
+she was to go with Ella in the morning.
+So she was rather a privileged<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span>
+person, and spoke her mind freely
+concerning that which did not please
+her, which the other children thought
+rather a joke, and were generally
+ready enough to fall in with Lily's
+rules. So now they all listened.</p>
+
+<p>"Please to make a rule that nobody
+must stare, ma'am," said Lily: "it
+makes people feel so to be stared at,"&mdash;and
+Lily put up both hands to her
+cheeks,&mdash;"specially if they are new."</p>
+
+<p>"Very true," answered Miss Collins:
+"let us all try to remember the
+Golden Rule, and then we shall
+neither stare nor do any thing else
+to hurt another's feelings."</p>
+
+<p>Then she struck the little bell which
+stood upon her table, and all knew
+the school had begun, and they must
+be quiet.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Next calling Bessie Norton to her,
+Miss Collins gave her a number of
+Bibles, and the little girl handed one
+to each of her classmates. Then
+Miss Collins read a verse aloud, and
+the children followed, each in her
+turn.</p>
+
+<p>"Minnie Grey may take the Bibles,"
+said Miss Collins when this was done.</p>
+
+<p>Minnie rose, and went from one
+to another collecting the Bibles. But
+instead of taking as many as she
+could conveniently carry at one time,
+giving them to Miss Collins, and coming
+back for the rest, she went on
+piling one on top of another, till one
+arm was quite full, when she came to
+Daisy and held out her other hand for
+her book. As she did so, the top one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span>
+of the pile fell to the floor. Minnie
+stooped for it, and down went two or
+three more.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh! bother the old things," said
+Minnie, in a low voice, but very impatiently.</p>
+
+<p>Daisy had stooped to help her pick
+up the Bibles, but the glow her cheeks
+wore when she raised her head again
+was not all owing to that.</p>
+
+<p>Bother the old things! What old
+things? Why, the Bibles, God's own
+Holy Word.</p>
+
+<p>Daisy was very much shocked, and
+she looked up at Miss Collins, expecting
+to hear her reprove such <i>wicked
+words</i>, <i>she</i> thought them.</p>
+
+<p>But Miss Collins had not heard
+Minnie's exclamation, though the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span>
+noise of the falling books had called
+her attention that way, and she said,&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Minnie, my dear, you are careless
+with those Bibles: do you forget
+whose books they are?"</p>
+
+<p>"I don't care," muttered Minnie,
+but not so that the lady could hear.
+Daisy heard again; and the thought
+passed through her mind, "What a
+wicked little girl Minnie must be!"</p>
+
+<p>And yet Daisy was mistaken. If
+she had asked Minnie's parents,
+teacher, or playmates, they would all
+have told her that Minnie was an uncommonly
+good and pleasant little
+girl; truthful, obedient, industrious,
+and generous and obliging towards
+others. She had no thought now that
+she was breaking one of God's commandments;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span>
+and she would have been
+both offended and grieved, if she had
+known what was in Daisy's mind,
+believing herself, as she did, to be innocent
+of any wrong.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 168px;">
+<img src="images/i-108.jpg" width="168" height="139" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 162px;">
+<img src="images/i-109.jpg" width="162" height="47" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<h2>DAISY AT STUDY.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 50px;">
+<img src="images/i-109b.jpg" width="50" height="43" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a><br /><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 328px;">
+<img src="images/i-111.jpg" width="328" height="114" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>V.<br />
+
+<small>DAISY AT STUDY.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>DAISY was soon at home with her
+schoolmates, and a great favorite
+among them.</div>
+
+<p>It was not strange that they liked
+and were interested in her. She was
+such a gentle, modest, amiable little
+girl; watching and joining in the
+games and lessons of the others with
+a kind of innocent wonder which
+amused and touched them all. For
+Daisy was not at all accustomed to be
+with children of her own age, and
+their ways were all new to her.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>And of course she was behind all
+the rest in her studies. She could
+not even read as well as Lily Ward;
+and had to begin with the simplest
+lessons, such as Lily and two or three
+of the very youngest children learned.
+At first this troubled her, and she
+feared the rest of the class would
+laugh at her.</p>
+
+<p>But she soon found she need not
+have been afraid of that, for the rule
+of Miss Collins' infant class was the
+law of kindness; and any one of the
+little girls would have thought it
+almost a crime to laugh or mock at
+Daisy, for that which was her misfortune
+and not her fault.</p>
+
+<p>They might now and then fall out
+a little among themselves, for they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span>
+were by no means perfect children;
+sometimes there would be some selfishness
+shown, or even a few angry
+words pass from one to another; but,
+on the whole, they agreed about as
+well as any twenty little girls could
+be expected to do; and not one
+among them would have had the
+heart purposely to do an unkind thing
+to another. Least of all to Daisy
+Forster, whom they all looked upon
+with a kind of tender pity and interest,
+because of her sad and romantic
+history; and who was at once taken
+up by both teacher and scholars as
+a sort of twin pet with Lily, for
+whom allowances were to be made,
+and who was to be encouraged and
+aided as much as possible.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>So Daisy found plenty of helpers,
+who, so far from laughing at her mistakes
+and backwardness, were rather
+inclined to think her quick and industrious,
+as indeed she was, trying hard
+to make up for lost time, and "catch
+up" with those of her own age.</p>
+
+<p>She was almost too eager about
+this, and had to be checked now and
+then, for since the long illness which
+had followed the shipwreck, Daisy
+had never been strong; and too much
+fatigue or study, or even too much
+play, would make her nervous and
+sick, and her little head would become
+confused and ache. So now
+and then Mrs. Forster would have
+to take the books from her, and forbid
+more study, sending her out to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span>
+play, or to work in the plot of ground
+which had been given her for a garden
+of her own.</p>
+
+<p>She was not always pleased at this,
+and sometimes would be rather fretful
+and impatient. But Mrs. Forster
+soon found a way to put a stop to
+this.</p>
+
+<p>One afternoon she found the little
+girl bending over her slate with
+flushed and heated cheeks, anxious
+eyes, and trembling hands.</p>
+
+<p>"Daisy," she said, quietly, "what
+are you doing? Miss Collins has
+not given you lessons out of school,
+has she?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, ma'am," said Daisy; "but
+I asked Ella Ward to set me a whole
+lot of sums so that I could do them<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span>
+at home, and I can't make this one
+come right. I know it is not right,
+'cause Ella put the answers on the
+other side of the slate, and mine
+won't come the same, all I can do."</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Forster took the slate from
+her hand.</p>
+
+<p>"This sum is too hard for you,
+Daisy," she said: "you do not know
+enough arithmetic for this."</p>
+
+<p>"It is not any harder than the sums
+Lola and Violet and the other girls
+as large as I am do," answered Daisy,
+looking ready to burst out crying;
+"and I have to do arithmetic with
+the very little ones, like Lily, and it
+makes me ashamed; so I want to go
+on all I can. <i>Please</i> give me the
+slate again, Aunt Gertrude," she added,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span>
+as Mrs. Forster laid it beyond her
+reach.</p>
+
+<p>"No, dear. I do not wish you to
+study out of school. I am glad you
+want to improve, but you have as
+much to do there as is good for you;
+and at home I want you to have rest
+and play. You are improving quite
+as fast as could be expected, and for
+a time you must be content to go on
+with those who are younger than
+yourself."</p>
+
+<p>"But it makes me ashamed," pleaded
+Daisy, again.</p>
+
+<p>"There is no reason for that," said
+Mrs. Forster, patting the hot cheek
+she raised towards her. "The other
+children do not laugh at you and
+make you uncomfortable, do they?"</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no, ma'am," said Daisy; "they
+are all so good to me, and when they
+can't help seeing what a dunce I am"
+(here Daisy's tears overflowed), "they
+always say kind things about how I
+never went to school before, and how
+my own dear mamma was drowned,
+and there was nobody to teach me
+till I came to you."</p>
+
+<p>"You are not a dunce, dear," said
+the lady. "A child who idles away
+her time when she should be studying,
+and does not care whether or no
+she learns as much as is fit for her,
+is a dunce: not a little girl who really
+wishes to be industrious, but does not
+know quite as much as others of her
+own age only because God has not
+given her the same advantages in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span>
+time past. No one will think my
+Daisy a dunce. Now, we must have
+no more studying at home, no more
+lessons than those Miss Collins sets
+you."</p>
+
+<p>Daisy did not look satisfied: on
+the contrary, she even pouted a little.</p>
+
+<p>"Daisy," said Mrs. Forster, "suppose
+Uncle Frank were to give you
+some beautiful and costly thing
+which would be of great use to you
+in time to come if you took good care
+of it, say a watch: what would you
+do with it?"</p>
+
+<p>"Why! I <i>would</i> take great care,
+oh! such care of it," said Daisy, opening
+her eyes in some surprise at the
+question. She did not see what that
+could have to do with her studies.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I'd wind it up every night, and
+try to keep it right and safe every
+way I could. But I don't know if I
+am quite large enough to have a
+watch of my own, or take care of it;
+maybe the best way would be to ask
+you or Uncle Frank to keep it for
+me till I was older."</p>
+
+<p>"And suppose for a while he gave
+you no key to this watch, but let it
+run down and be quiet?"</p>
+
+<p>"I'd just put it away till he gave
+me a key, and be patient about it,"
+said Daisy, wondering more and
+more.</p>
+
+<p>"And if, by and by, when he gave
+you this key, you should go on winding
+and winding the watch farther and
+faster than it was right for it to go,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span>
+till the wheels and springs were all
+spoiled and out of order, would Uncle
+Frank think you cared much for his
+gift?"</p>
+
+<p>"Why, no, Aunt Gertrude; and he
+wouldn't think I cared much for him,
+either, to use his pretty present so."</p>
+
+<p>"You are right, dear. And now
+I want my own little Daisy to see
+how it is with herself. God has
+given to you a young mind, bright
+and quick enough; but, for a while,
+He did not choose that it should do
+much work. But now He has given
+you the key by which you may wind
+it and set it to work; and if you use
+it without proper care, and so as to
+hurt and wear out this precious gift,
+would it not seem as if you cared<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span>
+very little about it, and did not respect
+and honor the Giver?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes'm," answered Daisy, beginning
+to see what Mrs. Forster meant;
+"but I never thought about that."</p>
+
+<p>"I believe I never thought about
+it before, dear," said Mrs. Forster,
+smiling. "I am not afraid to praise
+you, Daisy; and I may safely say that
+I have never seen any little child who
+showed such true honor and reverence
+for her Maker, and all which belongs
+to Him. You must have been
+well taught, my child; and to know
+and remember such lessons is worth
+all the book learning in the world."</p>
+
+<p>Daisy was pleased, as she always
+was when any one spoke to her of
+her long-lost home, or praised the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span>
+teaching she had received from those
+who had loved and cared for her
+there. And from this time there was
+no further trouble about the lessons;
+for it was enough for Daisy to know
+that she was misusing any one of
+God's good gifts, to make her change
+her ways. Many a lesson might
+have been learned, and, indeed, had
+been learned, by those older and wiser
+than herself, from the loving care and
+respect paid by this little one to her
+Creator's name, and to all the works
+of His hand.</p>
+
+<p>And it was a great trouble to her to
+hear the careless way in which many
+of her schoolmates used sacred names
+and things. They did not mean any
+harm; they did not think it any sin;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span>
+but every day Daisy was shocked
+and distressed by hearing such words
+as "mercy," "gracious," "goodness,"
+and "good heavens," and the like,
+from the lips of the other children, as
+they were about their play and study.
+It had become a habit with nearly all in
+the school; one caught it from another
+almost without knowing it; even
+Lily Ward, who once thought the
+clergyman "preached a sermon at
+her" because she said "hush up,"
+now and then followed the example
+of the others when any thing vexed
+or surprised her. A few weeks at
+school had accustomed Lily to the
+constant use of expressions which a
+year ago she would have considered
+"real naughty words."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The older girls in Miss Sarah Collins'
+room had fallen into this bad
+habit as much, if not more, than the
+little ones of the infant class.</p>
+
+<p>And it was not only this carelessness
+of speech in which they were all,
+large and small, to blame; but it
+seemed to Daisy so strange that they
+could handle and treat the Bible,
+God's holy Word, with so little reverence
+and respect, knocking it about
+among their other books as if it were
+no better than these last, even using
+it, sometimes, for purposes to which
+no book, even the most common one,
+should be put.</p>
+
+<p>Daisy wondered that Miss Collins
+did not teach them better; but either
+she did not notice all this, or she did not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span>
+think it of much consequence; certain
+it is that she did not check them,
+and the evil seemed to Daisy to grow
+worse from day to day.</p>
+
+<p>At first she did not like to speak
+herself. You may wonder that this
+was so, since she had not feared to
+speak so plainly to General Forster,
+who was a grown gentleman, so much
+older than herself; but she had done
+that almost without knowing what she
+was saying, for, as you know, his profane
+words had startled her so that he
+was surprised, and he had almost
+forced her to tell him what had disturbed
+her.</p>
+
+<p>And here she was with every thing
+strange around her, school, schoolmates,
+and teacher all new to her; so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span>
+it is not astonishing that she was
+rather shy and felt afraid to interfere
+with the others, or to tell them that
+she thought they were doing wrong.</p>
+
+<p>But by and by there came a day
+when she could no longer hold her
+peace.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 197px;">
+<img src="images/i-127.jpg" width="197" height="109" alt="two cherubs" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a><br /><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 147px;">
+<img src="images/i-129a.jpg" width="147" height="31" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>DAISY A TEACHER.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 70px;">
+<img src="images/i-011b.jpg" width="70" height="60" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a><br /><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 270px;">
+<img src="images/i-131.jpg" width="270" height="110" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>VI.<br />
+
+<small>DAISY A TEACHER.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>ONE morning just after school
+commenced, a heavy shower
+came up; and when it was time for
+the recess, which was always given to
+the infant class at eleven o'clock, the
+ground was still so wet that the little
+ones were forced to find amusement
+within doors or upon the piazza.</div>
+
+<p>"What shall we play?" asked
+Rosie Pierson.</p>
+
+<p>"Lady Queen Fair," said Bessie
+Norton: "we'll go out on the piazza
+and play it."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 348px;">
+<img src="images/i-133.jpg" width="348" height="471" alt="Girl on chair other girls around her" />
+</div>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Violet; "and Lily
+shall be Lady Queen Fair, and we'll
+dress her up a little. Miss Emily,"
+as a third Miss Collins, who gave
+music lessons to the girls, passed by,
+"may we have a rose to put in Lily's
+hair for Lady Fair?"</p>
+
+<p>The young lady smiled, stopped
+and pulled a couple of roses from the
+vine which wound itself around one
+of the pillars of the piazza, and gave
+them to Violet, then passed on.</p>
+
+<p>Time had been when Violet would
+have hoped, perhaps would have asked
+to be Lady Fair herself, and been
+sulky and displeased if the other
+children had not agreed; but now she
+was very different, and more apt to
+prefer another before herself.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The roses were soon arranged, the
+one in the hair, the other in the bosom
+of the little Lady Queen, who took
+her dignities in the calmest manner.
+Meanwhile some of the other children
+were drawing forward one of the rustic
+chairs with which the piazza was
+furnished, to serve as a throne.</p>
+
+<p>But the little queen, like many
+another royal lady before her, found
+her throne by no means an easy
+one.</p>
+
+<p>"Ow!" she said, rubbing her little
+round white shoulders where she had
+scratched them against the rough bark
+of the twisted boughs which made the
+back of the chair, "ow! this is not
+nice at all, or comfortal. My feet
+don't come to the floor, and if I lean<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span>
+back I'm all scratched. I'd rather be
+a queen without a throne."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no! You must have a throne,"
+said Susy Edwards. "Queens have
+to."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't see why," said Lily, rather
+pettishly; for she did not feel very
+well that morning, and that and the
+close heat of the day made her more
+fretful than usual. "I should think
+queens could do just as they have a
+mind to and make their subjiks do it
+too; and I don't see what they have
+to have their skin all scraped up for
+if they don't want to;" and Lily
+twisted her head to give an aggrieved
+look at the little fat shoulder with that
+red mark upon it.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll fix you," said Lola. "I'll put<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span>
+Miss Collins' footstool under your
+feet and you shall have the big cushion
+behind you. Some one bring the
+cushion while I carry the stool."</p>
+
+<p>The footstool was brought in a
+moment; but the cushion was not to
+be found.</p>
+
+<p>"The big girls had it yesterday,"
+said Fanny Satterlee. "I saw them
+with it in their recess when I was
+going home. There comes Cora
+Prime now; let's ask her. Cora,
+what did the big girls do with that
+cushion yesterday when they had done
+with it?"</p>
+
+<p>"The Lord knows; I don't," said
+Cora, playfully tapping Fanny on the
+head with the roll of music in her
+hand.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh!" exclaimed Lily.</p>
+
+<p>Daisy did not speak; but as Cora's
+eye happened to fall upon her, her
+face said as much as Lily's "Oh!"</p>
+
+<p>"What's the matter with you two?"
+asked Cora, looking from one to the
+other of the little girls, but still good-natured.</p>
+
+<p>"You oughtn't to say that," said
+Lily.</p>
+
+<p>"Ought not to say what?"</p>
+
+<p>"The Lord knows," answered Lily.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, don't He know?" asked
+Cora.</p>
+
+<p>"No," said Lily, doubtfully, "I guess
+not. I don't believe He'd bother
+Himself with knowing about a worn-out
+old cushion what has a hole in
+the cover, and such things."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Yes, He does, too," said Cora,
+laughing; "are not the very hairs of
+our head numbered?"</p>
+
+<p>"Now, I <i>know</i> you ought to be
+'shamed," said Lily. "You're talking
+Bible; and that is not right, is it,
+Daisy?"</p>
+
+<p>"No," said Daisy, as boldly as Lily
+herself could have done, for quoting
+Scripture in a careless manner was
+also a habit of many in the school.</p>
+
+<p>"You two saucy monkeys! correcting
+your elders," said Cora, much
+amused. "I heard you both talking
+Bible to Miss Collins this morning
+with all the rest of your class."</p>
+
+<p>"We were only saying what we
+learned in Sunday school yesterday,"
+said Lily. "That's not the same<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span>
+thing. I <i>know</i> it's not right to talk
+Bible that kind of a way. Papa says
+so, and he tells us not to do it."</p>
+
+<p>"Your papa's saying so does not
+make a thing right or wrong," said
+Cora.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, it does, too!" said Lily.
+"My papa knows a whole lot, and he
+wouldn't tell a story for any thing.
+Cora, you'd better go to your music
+lesson: I 'speck Miss Emily wants
+you."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, you are very considerate for
+Miss Emily, all at once," said Cora,
+more amused than ever; "but you
+haven't told me why I shouldn't say,
+The Lord knows, when He does
+know."</p>
+
+<p>Lily looked at Daisy, who stood<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span>
+by the arm of her chair, for help.
+The little one felt that Cora was
+wrong, but she did not exactly know
+how to answer, and she had noticed
+how careful Daisy was to honor the
+name of God.</p>
+
+<p>"Is it not taking the name of God
+in vain?" said Daisy.</p>
+
+<p>"Upon my word!" said Cora.
+"Do you mean to call that swearing?"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, yes," said Lily, taking up
+the word, "a kind of baby swearing,
+I s'pose; but you know it's not very
+good of you, Cora."</p>
+
+<p>"Everybody says such things: they
+don't mean any thing," said Cora.</p>
+
+<p>"Not <i>everybody</i>," answered Lily.
+"Daisy don't."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Then Daisy's uncommonly good,"
+said Cora.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, she is," replied Lily; "and
+I s'pose <i>everybody</i> ought to be uncommonly
+good and never say them."</p>
+
+<p>Cora laughed again.</p>
+
+<p>"Everybody must mind their p's
+and q's before you: mustn't they,
+Lily?" and away she ran to her music
+lesson.</p>
+
+<p>"Here's the cushion," said Rosie
+Pierson, running out from the school-room.
+"I found it in the closet under
+the shelf where those careless big girls
+left it, I s'pose."</p>
+
+<p>The cushion was put behind Lily's
+shoulders, but still the little queen
+fidgeted on her throne and declared
+she was not yet "comfortal."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"'Cause if I lean back against the
+cushion my feet won't touch the stool,"
+she said.</p>
+
+<p>"We'll put something else on the
+stool to make it higher," said Nettie
+Prime, who was trying to arrange
+Lily satisfactorily: "what shall we
+take? Oh, I know. Daisy, run
+and bring the big Bible off Miss
+Collins' table for Lily to put her feet
+on."</p>
+
+<p>Daisy, who made a motion to start
+forward as Nettie began to speak,
+stood still when she heard what she
+called for.</p>
+
+<p>"Make haste," said the latter, impatiently:
+"we won't have a bit of
+time to play."</p>
+
+<p>Daisy did not move, but stood with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span>
+rising color, trying to make up her
+mind to speak.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh! you disobliging thing!" said
+Violet, and she ran for the book.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh! don't," said Daisy, as Violet
+came back and stooped to put the
+Bible on the footstool; "I didn't mean
+to be disobliging, but we ought not to
+use the Bible to play with."</p>
+
+<p>"Pooh!" said Violet: "Lily's little
+feet won't hurt it. It's all worn out,
+any way. The cover is real shabby."</p>
+
+<p>"I didn't mean that," answered
+Daisy; "I meant because it is God's
+book, and we ought to treat it very
+carefully."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, fiddle! How awfully particular
+you are, Daisy!" said Minnie Grey.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span>
+"Why, girls, do you know, the other
+day, when I was playing paper-dolls
+with her and I turned up a Bible to
+make the side of a house, she took it
+away, and when I put it back again
+'cause it stood up better than the other
+books, she said she wouldn't play if I
+did so with the Bible."</p>
+
+<p>"I s'pose Daisy would call that
+'taking God's name in vain,'" said
+another, half reproachfully; "wouldn't
+you, Daisy?"</p>
+
+<p>"I think it is something the same,"
+answered Daisy, feeling as if all the
+others were finding fault with her and
+thinking her "awfully particular," a
+crime which no little girl likes to have
+laid to her charge.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't see how," said Lola. "I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span>
+know we ought not to play with the
+Bible; but I don't see how it is taking
+God's name in vain."</p>
+
+<p>"But the Bible is God's book, and
+He told it to the men who wrote it, and
+His name is in it a great many times,"
+said Daisy, "and I think it seems like
+taking it in vain to play with it or to
+put things upon it, or to knock it about
+like our other school-books. And it is
+not right to say 'the Lord knows,' and
+'mercy,' and 'gracious,' and such
+words, when we are just playing, or
+when we are provoked."</p>
+
+<p>"What is the harm?" asked Rosie.
+"Mercy and gracious are not God's
+name."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, no," said Daisy, slowly, not
+exactly knowing how to explain herself.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span>
+"And maybe I make a mistake;
+but it does seem to me as if it was a
+kind of&mdash;of&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Of little swearing, as Lily says,"
+said Lola.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Daisy. "Rosie thinks
+it is no harm; but even if it is not
+much harm, I don't see what is the
+good of it. We can talk just as well
+without saying such words."</p>
+
+<p>"I guess they are pretty wicked,"
+said Lily. "The day mamma went
+away, I said 'good heavens,' and she
+said 'Lily! Lily!' very quick, like
+she does when I do something very
+naughty, and she asked me where I
+learned that; and I told her Elly said
+it. I didn't mean to tell a tale about
+Elly; but mamma looked sorry, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span>
+she told me never to say it again. I
+guess 'mercy' is 'most the same, and
+I guess I won't say it any more; and,
+Daisy, if I hear the other girls say
+those words, I'll help you correct
+'em."</p>
+
+<p>Lily promised this with an air of
+such grave importance that the other
+children laughed. Not in the least
+abashed, Lily went on,&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Papa's coming home day after to-morrow,
+and I'll ask him to tell me a
+whole lot about God's name, and why
+it is wrong to say those things; and
+then I'll tell all you girls. But I'm
+not coming to school any more when
+mamma comes home; so you'll have
+to come to my house, and I'll have a
+swearing class, and teach you all about
+it."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Lily's words might have been taken
+with a different meaning from that
+which she intended to give them; but
+the other children understood her, and
+that was enough.</p>
+
+<p>"But, Daisy," said Lola, "how do
+you know so much about these things
+when you don't know a great deal
+about every-day lessons, and have
+had no one to teach you for so
+long?"</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know," said Daisy. "I
+think my own mamma who was
+drowned used to teach me in the
+home I used to have;" and the dreamy
+look came into her eyes which they
+always wore when she spoke of her
+far-away home and those she had
+loved there. "I think I've forgotten<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span>
+a good many things," she added;
+"but you know I couldn't forget what
+mamma taught me about Jesus and
+what He wanted us to do if we loved
+Him. And I think if we do love
+Him we won't say words about His
+name, His heaven, or any thing that is
+His, that are not very good and gentle,
+and that we are very sure He would
+like us to say."</p>
+
+<p>"But you are so <i>very</i> particular,
+Daisy," said Minnie; "I think you
+are most <i>too</i> particular."</p>
+
+<p>"I didn't think we could be too
+particular about doing what Jesus
+likes," said Daisy.</p>
+
+<p>The other children had all gathered
+about Daisy, and were listening
+with interest to what she said. Perhaps<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span>
+they heard her with more patience
+than they would have given to
+any one else; for Daisy was a kind of
+mystery to them, and they looked
+upon her as a sort of fairy or princess
+in disguise, and would not have been
+at all surprised to hear the most extravagant
+stories about her, for she
+was "just like a story-book child."
+Lily had said so one day when she
+was speaking of her at home.</p>
+
+<p>"No," said Lola, thoughtfully; "but
+it does not seem as if such little things
+could be wrong. I know it can't be
+right to play with the Bible or say its
+words just when we are joking or for
+our own common talk; but I don't see
+the harm of saying 'goodness,' or
+'mercy,' or 'heavens,' or those words<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span>
+which you never will say, Daisy; they
+are not God's name, and I don't see
+how it is taking it in vain to say
+them."</p>
+
+<p>Daisy looked thoughtful. She felt
+she was right, and wanted to explain
+herself; but she was rather shy and
+could not find words to do so.</p>
+
+<p>But Lily, whom shyness never
+troubled, came to her aid.</p>
+
+<p>"Never mind," she said: "I'll ask
+papa just as soon as he comes home,
+and he'll tell us all about it; and if
+he says it is naughty, why, it is, and
+we won't do it; and if he says it's
+good enough, why, we will. That's
+the way to fix it."</p>
+
+<p>Here the bell rang.</p>
+
+<p>"There, now," said Susy Edwards,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span>
+"we have to go in, and we've wasted all
+our time talking, and never had a bit
+of good of our recess."</p>
+
+<p>But I think Susy was mistaken,
+and that they had one and all gained
+more good from their talk than they
+could have done from any amount of
+play; for it had set more than one
+young mind thinking; and from this
+day, even the most careless among
+them would check herself when she
+found she was on the point of using
+these words which had grown so common
+among them, more from want of
+thought than from any wish or temptation
+to do wrong.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a><br /><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 164px;">
+<img src="images/i-037a.jpg" width="164" height="42" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>THE SWEARING CLASS.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 57px;">
+<img src="images/i-155b.jpg" width="57" height="33" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a><br /><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 339px;">
+<img src="images/i-157.jpg" width="339" height="123" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>VII.<br />
+
+<small>THE SWEARING CLASS.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>WHEN Lily's papa and mamma
+came home, she was so glad to
+see them, and there was so much to
+hear and to talk about, that she quite
+forgot her purpose of asking her father
+to teach her about the third commandment.
+Besides, she no longer went
+to school now that her mother was at
+home, but had her lesson each day
+with her as she had done before Mrs.
+Ward went on her journey; and so she
+was not as apt to hear or to say those<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span>
+careless words which Daisy Forster
+had said it was not right to use.</div>
+
+<p>But it was at last brought to her
+mind one evening as the family all sat
+at the tea-table.</p>
+
+<p>"Mamma," said Ella, "will you let
+Lily and me have a tea-party to-morrow?
+I want to ask half a dozen of
+our girls, and I suppose Lily would
+like to have a few of the little ones at
+the same time."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," answered Mrs. Ward, "you
+may each ask six of your most intimate
+friends."</p>
+
+<p>"Can Walter and I ask some of the
+fellows?" said Ned.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, mercy! no," said Ella: "we
+don't want any boys. It is not to be a
+regular party, Ned. I just want the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span>
+girls to spend the afternoon and drink
+tea; and it makes more fuss to have
+boys too."</p>
+
+<p>"Goodness me! You needn't get
+into such a way about it," said Ned.</p>
+
+<p>"Children," said Lily, her brother's
+and sister's words bringing back to
+her what Daisy had said, "children,
+you needn't either of you swear about
+it."</p>
+
+<p>Lily's efforts to keep the family
+straight were generally considered as
+a good joke, and her reproofs and
+advice received with a laugh; but
+this plain speaking was rather <i>too</i>
+much for either Ella or Ned, and the
+former exclaimed,&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Well, who is swearing, I'd like to
+know?"</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"And who gave you leave to correct
+your elders?" said Ned.</p>
+
+<p>"Nobody: I just took it," said unabashed
+Lily; and then, turning to her
+father, she exclaimed, "Papa, I b'lieve
+the girls in our school are pretty heathen,
+and don't know enough about
+the comman'ments. So I told them
+we'd have a swearing class, and I'd ask
+you to teach it, 'cause I s'pose you
+know a good deal about swearing;
+and this will be a good chance when
+they come to-morrow."</p>
+
+<p>This speech turned the vexation of
+Ella and Ned into amusement, and
+they laughed with the others.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't think your playmates will
+thank you for asking them here to take
+tea and then bringing them up for a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span>
+lecture from me, my pet," said Mr.
+Ward.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes: they will, papa. They want
+to know about it, and I think we'd
+better make a swearing party of this.
+I b'lieve it would do those big girls
+good too. They swear, oh, dreadfully!
+and they don't seem to think they do,
+least Cora don't. Mamma, let's make
+a rule we won't have any swearing in
+this house: won't you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Certainly," said mamma, smiling;
+"and I think we must find out what
+<i>swearing</i> is, and be careful not to break
+the rule."</p>
+
+<p>"If one is going to call 'goodness'
+and 'mercy,' and such things, swearing,
+one might as well give up talking
+altogether," said Ella.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps not exactly swearing,"
+said her father; "but the use of them
+is a bad habit, and one that I have
+noticed is quite too frequent among
+all the young people of this place.
+It is growing stronger too, as all
+such habits do, and going from bad
+to worse. But I must go out now,
+and have not time to talk to you about
+it. If Lily can persuade her little
+friends to take the 'swearing class,'
+as part of their afternoon's entertainment
+to-morrow, well and good; if
+not, we will have a little private talk
+among ourselves some other time."</p>
+
+<p>Ella was not at all pleased by Lily's
+proposal; and hoping that it would
+pass from the child's mind before the
+afternoon, she was careful not to make<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span>
+her remember it by the use of any
+such words as had called forth Lily's
+reproof.</p>
+
+<p>This had very nearly proved successful;
+and in the excitement of arranging
+her baby-house, setting out
+the new tea-set mamma had brought
+her, and dressing the doll which had
+been papa's present, Lily had almost
+forgotten her plan for mingling wholesome
+instruction with the amusement
+provided for her young friends.</p>
+
+<p>There were Lola and Violet Swan,
+Daisy Forster, Rosie Pierson, Minnie
+Grey, and Bessie Norton; and they
+were all having a real good time sitting
+around a small table and playing
+tea out of the new china set, when
+Minnie said,&mdash;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I have a secret to tell all of you,
+if you'll promise never to tell."</p>
+
+<p>"I won't," said Violet.</p>
+
+<p>"On your sacred word and honor?"
+said Minnie.</p>
+
+<p>"On my sacred word and honor,"
+repeated Violet.</p>
+
+<p>"And you, Rosie?" asked Minnie.</p>
+
+<p>"On my word and honor," said
+Rosie.</p>
+
+<p>"Sacred?" said Minnie.</p>
+
+<p>"Sacred. Sacred word and honor,"
+was Rosie's answer.</p>
+
+<p>Lily repeated the words as desired,
+and next came Daisy's turn.</p>
+
+<p>"I won't tell," she said, when Minnie
+looked at her.</p>
+
+<p>"On your sacred word and honor?"
+asked Minnie.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I promise I won't tell, Minnie."</p>
+
+<p>"But you must say on your word
+and honor."</p>
+
+<p>"I can't," said Daisy.</p>
+
+<p>"Then I shan't tell you; and you're
+real mean, Daisy Forster," said Minnie.
+"Why won't you say so?"</p>
+
+<p>"I don't see why I need, and I
+don't know if it is quite right," answered
+Daisy, coloring.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Daisy Forster, what a girl
+you are!" said Rosie.</p>
+
+<p>"Well," said Lily, "there's nothing
+left, 'cept these two caramels.
+Daisy, you eat up this; and, Bessie,
+you eat up the other. Now the tea-party
+is all done, and we'll go and
+ask papa about that comman'ment.
+He's been playing croquet with the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span>
+big girls, but they seem to be resting
+now."</p>
+
+<p>Lily was right. Mr. Ward had
+been persuaded to make the eighth
+in a game of croquet, for he was a
+great favorite with all the young
+people in Glenwood, and his presence
+never put any check upon their games
+or pleasure parties.</p>
+
+<p>But the afternoon proved rather
+warm for exercise, even the gentle
+one of bewitching croquet; and, after
+a long game was finished, the whole
+party were ready to agree to Ella's
+proposal that they should take a rest,
+and send to the house for some cooling
+drink.</p>
+
+<p>So Mr. Ward was at liberty to attend
+to Lily, when she came rushing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span>
+up to him, followed, rather more
+slowly, by the rest of the children.</p>
+
+<p>"Papa," she said, throwing herself
+across his knee, as he sat upon the
+green mound which was raised about
+the foot of one of the fine elm-trees
+which shaded the croquet-ground,
+"papa, Daisy says we oughtn't to say
+upon our words and honors! Oughtn't
+we? And will you teach us about
+taking God's name in vain now? It's
+the <i>singalest</i> circumstance, but I went
+and forgot all about the swearing
+class, till Daisy said that."</p>
+
+<p>"A very singular circumstance,
+certainly;" said Mr. Ward, lifting
+Lily to a seat upon his knee, and
+smiling, while the other girls laughed
+at her speech. "I am quite willing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span>
+to have a little talk with you all on
+this subject; but tell me first what
+you want to know."</p>
+
+<p>"Daisy is so awfully particular,
+Mr. Ward," said Minnie, in an aggrieved
+tone. "She won't let us say
+any thing; at least, she says every
+thing is 'wrong.'"</p>
+
+<p>"Every thing?" said Mr. Ward:
+"that is bad. Does Daisy want you
+all to keep silence? That <i>must</i> spoil
+your play."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no!" said Minnie, "not that;
+but she says such lots of things are
+wrong to say. Why, sir, she won't
+say 'upon her word and honor,' 'cause
+she don't think it is right."</p>
+
+<p>"Why do you want her to say it?"
+asked Mr. Ward.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I was just going to tell them all
+a great secret, and I wanted her to
+promise, on her sacred word and
+honor, she would never tell; and she
+wouldn't do it."</p>
+
+<p>"So Daisy is apt to break her promises,
+is she?" said the gentleman,
+with a smile at Daisy, which told very
+plainly that he was only joking.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no, sir!" said Minnie. "Indeed
+she is not. Daisy always tells
+the truth, and never does what she
+says she won't; at least, we never
+knew her to do it: did we, girls?"</p>
+
+<p>A chorus of young voices was
+raised in Daisy's favor.</p>
+
+<p>"And yet you cannot trust her unless
+she swears to what she promises,"
+said Mr. Ward.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Swears, sir!" said Minnie. "I'm
+sure I don't want her to swear!
+'Word and honor' are not bad words,
+are they?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not in themselves, certainly;"
+answered Mr. Ward. "Many a thing
+which is good in itself when properly
+used, becomes bad and hurtful if put
+to a wrong purpose. Now to swear
+is to say, by some word or person
+which you consider holy and sacred,
+that you will or will not do, that you
+have or have not done, a certain thing.
+Suppose some man were accused of
+a crime, and that the judge were
+about to try him, and punish him if
+he were guilty, and it was thought
+that I knew whether or no the man
+had done that of which he was accused.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span>
+So I am called to the court,
+and there made to promise that I will
+tell the truth, and nothing but the
+truth; and to make sure of this I am
+made to lay my hand on the Bible,&mdash;God's
+holy word,&mdash;and call upon
+Him, to hear me tell what I know.
+And this is considered a very solemn
+thing, even by many who have little
+care or respect for God in other ways;
+and it is called swearing, or taking
+the oath."</p>
+
+<p>"They ought to be 'shamed of theirselves,"
+said Lily, indignantly; "they
+ought to know you would never tell a
+story, papa. And to go and make you
+swear too! I wouldn't do it if I was
+you; but I'd tell 'em the third comman'ment,
+and run away fast from
+them."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"But if this is done in the fear of
+God, and as a sort of prayer that He
+will hear and help us to tell that
+which is true, it is not taking His
+name in vain, Lily," said Mr. Ward;
+"and to do it falsely is considered even
+by men to be a great crime. This is
+called perjury; and if any one is found
+guilty of it, he is severely punished by
+the law. Now it may be wise, and
+even necessary, for a man to take an
+oath at such a time as this, when the
+very life of another may depend on
+whether he tells the truth or no; but
+it can hardly be necessary for one
+little girl at play with another to
+make her promise sure by swearing
+to it. For to say 'by your sacred
+word and honor' is neither more nor<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span>
+less than a sort of swearing or taking
+an oath that what you say is true."</p>
+
+<p>"Then we'll make a rule not to
+say it any more," said Lily. "We
+didn't know it was naughty before,
+papa. But please tell us now about
+other words. Daisy says we mustn't
+say 'mercy,' and 'gracious,' and
+'heavens,' and maybe we mustn't;
+but why is that swearing? Swearing
+is taking God's name in vain, and
+how do such words take His name
+in vain if we don't speak it? And she
+thinks playing with the Bible, or saying
+its words when we are playing
+or just talking common talk, is taking
+God's name in vain, too. Is it?"</p>
+
+<p>"I will tell you," said Mr. Ward.
+"Suppose, Lily, that some great king<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span>
+or queen, or the president of our own
+country, were to come here; would
+you not wish to be particularly polite
+and respectful to them, both in your
+manner and way of speaking?"</p>
+
+<p>"Um-m-m, I don't know," answered
+Lily, doubtfully; "not partic'lar.
+I guess I'd just as lieve be saucy
+to them as to any one else."</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Ward saw this would not do,
+at least, not for Lily: he must go
+higher than earthly rulers.</p>
+
+<p>"Suppose, then," he said, "that
+Jesus should come down here among
+us, so that we could see Him with
+our eyes, walking and talking with
+us, what would you all do?"</p>
+
+<p>"I'd fall down and worship Him,"
+said Minnie.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I'd listen to every word He said,
+and never speak one myself for fear
+I should miss one," said Daisy; "and
+then I'd remember them all the days
+of my life."</p>
+
+<p>"Dear child!" said Mr. Ward,
+laying his hand fondly on hers: "I
+believe you do treasure your Lord's
+words and try to live according to
+them."</p>
+
+<p>"I'd ask Him to put His hand on
+my head and bless me just as He did
+those other little children when He
+was on earth before," said Lola, softly.</p>
+
+<p>"So would I. And I'd be glad
+there were no disciples to forbid us
+to come to Him," said Lily. "I
+s'pose they thought Jesus wouldn't
+care about children; but He did,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span>
+didn't He? And you wouldn't think
+so, papa, would you?" and the little
+child laid her hand lovingly against
+her father's cheek. "I'd keep very
+close to Him all the time He was here,
+and take fast hold of His hand, only
+I wouldn't be troublesome, but just
+keep as still as a mouse; and I'd give
+Him every thing of mine that He
+wanted."</p>
+
+<p>"So you would all show your love
+and reverence for Him by every
+means in your power," said Mr.
+Ward, "trying not to grieve or offend
+Him by treating His name or His
+presence with the least carelessness
+or disrespect, but letting Him see
+that you honored the one and were
+blessed by the other: is it not so?"</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir," came from the older as
+well as the younger children.</p>
+
+<p>"And if, after He had gone away,
+He should send you each a letter,
+telling you what He wanted you to
+do, how you were to love and serve
+Him, and in which you would find
+all the advice, help, and comfort you
+might need at any time,&mdash;how would
+you treat that letter?"</p>
+
+<p>"I'd keep it all my life, and take
+such good care of it," said Rosie.</p>
+
+<p>"I'd read it, and read it, and read
+it; and kiss it, and kiss it, and kiss it,"
+said Lily, "and then I'd put it in my
+bosom, and keep it, oh! so carefully."</p>
+
+<p>"And so would I, and I, and I,"
+said the rest, satisfied to have Lily
+for spokeswoman.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"And if you saw any one misusing
+that letter, how would you feel?"
+asked Mr. Ward.</p>
+
+<p>"I'd be very provoked with them,"
+answered Lily, "and I think I wouldn't
+love them any more, 'cept it was
+you, papa, or mamma, or Elly, or any
+one of my own that I <i>have</i> to love;
+and then I'd cry, and ask you not to
+serve my Jesus' letter so."</p>
+
+<p>"You mean the Bible is Jesus' letter
+to us: don't you, sir?" asked Daisy.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes; and, dear children, our
+Lord's presence is here among us
+as much as if He were in man's
+form which He once wore on earth.
+His ear is as quick to hear our words
+of love and praise, or those of carelessness
+and disrespect, as it was then;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span>
+His eye as ready to see the use we
+make of the precious Word He has
+given us. But we forget this when
+we use His book more carelessly
+than we would any gift from an
+earthly friend, or when we take His
+name lightly or without thought upon
+our lips. To do this is to take it in
+vain, and it displeases Him."</p>
+
+<p>"But, Mr. Ward," said Minnie, "it
+is not cursing and swearing to say
+'mercy,' and 'gracious,' and 'good
+Lord,' and such things, is it?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not cursing, certainly: that is to
+use God's name profanely, or to call
+on Him to destroy us or other people;
+and this is a most terrible sin. But,
+Minnie, the use of such words in
+play or thoughtlessness is a bad habit,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span>
+and leads to worse. Suppose a man
+breaks open a bank here, and takes
+all the money from it: that is stealing,
+is it not?"</p>
+
+<p>"Why, yes, sir," answered Minnie.</p>
+
+<p>"And suppose you take a sugar-plum
+belonging to your sister: it is
+a very small thing compared to the
+money taken from the bank, but is
+it not stealing, all the same?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir; and if I was to be so
+bad as to take Julia's sugar-plums,
+I'm afraid I'd maybe steal something
+worse some time."</p>
+
+<p>"Just so," said the gentleman; "and
+now you see why it is not wise or
+right to make use of such expressions.
+It is, as Lily says, a kind of little
+swearing, and may lead to worse.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span>
+Besides, it is very useless. You can
+surely believe one another,&mdash;unless,
+indeed, it is some false and deceitful
+child,&mdash;without saying 'upon your
+sacred word and honor,' 'as sure as
+you live,' 'Heaven knows,' and so
+forth. And there is so little temptation
+to fall into this sin that it seems
+strange it should be so common.
+There is nothing to be gained by it,
+even of this world's good,&mdash;no pleasure,
+no profit. It is only an idle, useless
+habit, most displeasing and vexing
+to the holy ear of Him whose commandment
+we break without thought
+or care. Goodness and mercy and
+graciousness belong to the Almighty;
+and so, too, we must take heed that
+we do not speak of what belongs to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span>
+Him in an irreverent, careless way.
+And now I think we have had
+enough talk on this subject for this
+afternoon. You did not ask your
+friends here that I might lecture
+them."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, yes! I did, papa," said Lily;
+"for we all deserved it very much,
+'specially the big girls. But, papa,
+do you believe the Lord troubles
+Himself to know where the girls put
+an old, worn-out cushion, and such
+things; and if He does, ought we to
+say He does?"</p>
+
+<p>"God knows every thing, Lily;
+even the smallest trifle is seen by
+Him; but it is very wrong to say, in
+a heedless way, 'the Lord knows,'
+for I suppose that is what you mean.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span>
+And this very thought, that His eye
+and His ear are always with us, noticing
+every word and look, knowing
+the very feelings of our hearts, should
+make us all the more careful how we
+use His holy name. I am glad this
+question has come up among you;
+for heedlessness in using God's name,
+and other sacred words, in quoting
+Scripture,&mdash;talking Bible, my Lily
+calls it,&mdash;and other such habits, were
+becoming too common, I fear, among
+all the young people in Glenwood;
+and we older ones too, I believe, fall
+too often into the custom. We have,
+too many of us, constant need of the
+prayer, 'Set a watch, O Lord, upon
+my mouth; keep the door of my
+lips.'"</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"It is Daisy's doing, sir, that we
+have come to think of this," said honest
+Cora. "I, for one, have been
+very thoughtless about offending God
+in this way, and have set a bad example
+to the rest. I believe the little
+ones have caught it from us larger
+girls, and we have to thank Daisy
+that she has taught us a better lesson."</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 100px;">
+<img src="images/i-086.jpg" width="100" height="76" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 152px;">
+<img src="images/i-185.jpg" width="152" height="45" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>DAISY'S NAME.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 71px;">
+<img src="images/i-185b.jpg" width="71" height="53" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a><br /><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 339px;">
+<img src="images/i-187.jpg" width="339" height="134" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>VIII.<br />
+
+<small>DAISY'S NAME.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>"INDADE, now, and hasn't me
+words come true, sir? For
+wasn't I afther tellin' ye she was as
+nate a little lady as iver stepped in
+two shoes?" said Betty Macarthy, as
+she stood with her arms akimbo, her
+head on one side, and her honest face
+one broad glow of delight and satisfaction,
+gazing at the dainty-looking
+little creature who stood before her,
+her young face bright with as much
+pleasure as Betty's own.</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>For Daisy's old friend had come
+to live at Mrs. Forster's; and this
+was the way it had been brought
+about.</p>
+
+<p>The lady had wanted a laundress;
+and, thinking that Betty, who had
+once held that post in her father's
+family, might know of one, had begged
+the General to ask her.</p>
+
+<p>No sooner had he put the question
+than Betty eagerly answered she
+should be only too glad of the place
+herself; for she was tired of her
+present position, and a countrywoman
+of her own was ready to take it
+off her hands, stock, fixtures, goodwill,
+and all. "For her heart was
+sore for the child," Betty said, and to
+be where she could see her every<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span>
+day, and to live once more with "Miss
+Gertrude," would be almost as much
+happiness as she could wish for; and
+then she would try to put Jack out
+with some gardener to learn his trade,
+for which he had always had a turn.</p>
+
+<p>So the General, having talked the
+matter over with his wife, and mindful
+of the generous care and kindness
+shown to their Daisy by these poor
+people, not only told Betty she should
+come to live with them, but also put
+Jack under his own gardener, though
+there was really no need of any more
+hands about the place.</p>
+
+<p>Thus did the "bread cast upon
+the waters" by this kind-hearted
+Irishwoman, come back to her, blessed
+sevenfold.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Nothing was told to Daisy of this
+arrangement till one afternoon, when
+the General had returned from the
+city, Mrs. Forster said to her, "I am
+going to speak to the new laundress
+and gardener's boy. Come with me,
+Daisy;" and half wondering, the little
+girl obeyed.</p>
+
+<p>But her surprise soon changed into
+delight and gratitude when she saw
+who the new domestics were; for,
+in spite of all the pleasure she felt in
+her new way of life, Daisy's loving
+little heart often longed for the old
+friends who had been so good to her
+in her time of need, and she wanted
+not only to see them, but to share
+some of her many comforts with
+them.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>So you may know how glad she
+was when her eye fell upon the two
+figures standing by the back door,
+and she knew that they had been
+brought to live in the same place with
+her.</p>
+
+<p>With an excitement very unusual
+in her, she flew at Betty, and, throwing
+both arms about her neck, covered
+her broad, smiling face with
+warm kisses. Betty returned them
+with a will, holding her fast in both
+arms; and then, putting her from her
+and looking at her from head to foot,
+put on an air of strong approval, and
+spoke to the General in the words
+you have read at the beginning of
+this chapter.</p>
+
+<p>"An' isn't it fit for a princess, she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span>
+is?" she continued, quite unable to
+keep back her admiration and pleasure
+at the child's improved appearance.
+"Isn't it fit for a princess she
+is; and Saacyfuts or no Saacyfuts,
+isn't it a right her own folks would
+have to the name if they found her
+now? Sure I'd be saacy meself to
+have the ownin' of a child like that.
+An' her not a bit spoiled, but just as
+lovin' and free-like as when she had
+none but me an' Jack."</p>
+
+<p>Then Daisy was told she might
+take Betty and Jack away and show
+them the neat little wash-house, shaded
+by a fine clump of trees, with its
+nice bleaching and drying ground
+beyond, its laundry on the first floor,
+and two small bedrooms above, where<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span>
+they were to sleep. Betty was enchanted,
+and expressed over and over
+again her satisfaction at the change
+in her life. It was far better, she
+thought, to stand at the wash-tub
+or ironing-table, breathing the sweet
+country air, with all its pleasant sights
+and sounds about her, than to do the
+same at her stall in the hot, dusty,
+crowded city.</p>
+
+<p>As for Jack, when he saw the
+splendid garden, when Daisy had led
+them there, and knew it was to be
+his privilege to work among those
+lovely flowers, he could not contain
+himself, but shouted and shouted,
+turned somersault after somersault,
+till recalled to himself by Betty's reminder
+that he must "remember that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span>
+Margaret&mdash;she begged her pardon,&mdash;Miss
+Daisy&mdash;was a little lady now,
+and he must mind his manners before
+her."</p>
+
+<p>But Daisy was so like her old self,
+so free from any pride or haughtiness
+in her new position, that Jack found
+it hard to remember she was any
+other than the little waif whom he
+had pitied and petted for so long;
+and his "manners" were brought to
+his mind with much more force by
+the sight of the gray-haired old Scotch
+gardener under whom he was to
+work, and before whom his gambols
+ceased at once.</p>
+
+<p>Meanwhile General and Mrs. Forster
+were talking on a very interesting
+subject, for Betty's words about<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span>
+Daisy's lost friends had given the lady
+a new idea.</p>
+
+<p>"Frank," she said to her husband,
+"did you notice what Betty said about
+Daisy's friends?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," he answered. "I hope she
+won't turn Daisy's head and make
+her vain with her praise and flattery."</p>
+
+<p>"I'm not afraid," said his wife.
+"Daisy has a right to her name, the
+modest, unaffected little girl; and she
+has too much sense to be spoiled by
+what she looks upon only as the overflowing
+of Betty's affection. But
+don't you know that the Irish often
+say <i>saacy</i> when they mean proud?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, yes. I have often noticed it
+in people of Betty's class," answered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span>
+the General; "but what has that to
+do with Daisy's friends?"</p>
+
+<p>"Is it not possible that their name
+is Proudfoot or Proudfit, and that
+'Saacyfut' is Betty's way of calling
+it?"</p>
+
+<p>The General laughed heartily.</p>
+
+<p>"Hardly, I think," he said; "and
+yet&mdash;I do not know. It may be.
+But it never struck me. It took a
+woman's wit to think of that."</p>
+
+<p>"We will ask Daisy when she
+comes," said Mrs. Forster. "If
+Proudfoot <i>was</i> their name, she must
+remember it when she hears it spoken,
+I think. She can hardly have forgotten
+it so entirely that she would not
+recognize it. And then, if it should
+be so, it will be a help to find her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span>
+friends." Mrs. Forster spoke the last
+words more slowly.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said her husband, giving
+words to the thought which had made
+her half unwilling to utter them;
+"and if found, we must give up our
+Daisy."</p>
+
+<p>"But we must not seek them the
+less for that," she said, "or I shall
+feel as if we had found some lovely
+jewel that we were striving to hide
+from the rightful owner. I know
+what terrible longings must fill her
+mother's heart;" and a tear dropped
+from Mrs. Forster's eye on her baby's
+face, as she clasped it more tenderly
+than ever in her arms.</p>
+
+<p>"Daisy," said the General that
+evening, as the little girl stood by his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span>
+knee, "did you ever hear the name
+of Proudfoot?"</p>
+
+<p>Daisy started, drew a quick, gasping
+breath, and suddenly threw herself
+into his arms.</p>
+
+<p>"That is it!" she cried, in a rapid,
+excited manner, "that is it! That is
+my name, that is what they called
+papa and mamma. I never heard it
+since; but I know it now. I am
+Daisy Proudfoot, I am, I am!"</p>
+
+<p>It was some time before the child's
+excitement could be calmed; but
+there was no farther knowledge to be
+gained from her. Proudfoot was her
+name, of that she was quite sure;
+and the recollection of it at this late
+hour seemed to fill her with a kind
+of tremulous happiness; but still<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span>
+she could not tell where she belonged.</p>
+
+<p>Betty too, when she was asked if
+Proudfoot was the name of Daisy's
+mother, answered,&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Sure, an' it was, ma'am. Didn't
+I say so all along, only she was
+always gainsayin' it?"<a name="FNanchor_A_1" id="FNanchor_A_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_A_1" class="fnanchor">[A]</a></p>
+
+<p>The matter was settled; and General
+Forster, loath as he was to part
+with Daisy, feeling that he must
+leave no stone unturned to trace her
+friends, again put advertisements in
+the papers, saying, that if any family
+of the name of Proudfoot had had
+a child supposed to be lost at sea,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span>
+they might hear of her at such and
+such a place.</p>
+
+<p>Daisy was not told of this; she
+was contented and happy in her new
+home and among her new friends,
+and it was not thought best to disturb
+her mind with fresh hopes of finding
+those who might never come to claim
+her.</p>
+
+<p>But although she was still called
+Daisy Forster by all in Glenwood, it
+was a satisfaction to herself and to
+the kind friends who had taken her
+up and cared for her, to know the
+name which rightly belonged to her.</p>
+
+<p>However, days and weeks and
+months went by, and still no one
+came to seek the Daisy blossom
+which had been transplanted to such<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span>
+pleasant soil. And there it grew and
+flourished, and did its Master's work;
+proving how much even such a simple
+floweret can do by its own modest
+example and teaching to win others
+to honor Him.</p>
+
+<p>It was surprising to see how much
+her schoolmates thought of her opinion;
+how they profited by the simple
+lesson she had taught them, and tried
+to break themselves of the foolish and
+sinful habit into which nearly all of
+them had fallen, of using sacred
+names and things in such a heedless,
+unthinking manner.</p>
+
+<p>It was not only the very little girls,
+but the older ones also, and even
+Miss Collins herself, who learned
+from our Daisy to set a watch upon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span>
+their lips, and to remember whose
+ear was ever present, hearing each
+thoughtless word which dishonored
+Him or that which especially belonged
+to Him.</p>
+
+<p>Perhaps they gave more heed to
+Daisy's words than they would have
+done to those of any other one of
+their number. There was such a
+half-mystery about her, and their
+thoughts were so tender towards her,
+that they checked their heedless
+speech for her sake at first; then, as
+they learned to think more about it,
+for a better and higher reason, till at
+last the bad habit was broken up;
+and if, by chance, such a word as
+"mercy," "heavens," "good Lord,"
+or the like, came from the lips of any<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span>
+child, the surprised and reproving
+looks of her companions told her of
+her fault, and punished her sufficiently.</p>
+
+<p>And the good influence spread far
+and wide. Since the little ones were
+so careful, their parents and older
+friends felt that they, too, must take
+heed lest they offended in this way;
+and so it came to pass that among
+the families of Glenwood God's name
+and word came to be held in such
+true reverence and honor as had never
+been before.</p>
+
+<p>And so nearly a year passed by,
+and brought the Daisy and her sister-flowerets
+to another spring.</p>
+<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTE:</h3>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_A_1" id="Footnote_A_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_A_1">[A]</a> If this is considered far-fetched, the writer can
+only say that Betty's rendering of the name of Proudfoot
+was actually given by a domestic in her own
+family, and occasioned considerable bewilderment,
+till the quick wit of one of its members solved the
+riddle.</p></div></div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a><br /><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 196px;">
+<img src="images/i-011.jpg" width="196" height="39" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>THE LOST FOUND.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 56px;">
+<img src="images/i-205b.jpg" width="56" height="59" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a><br /><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 312px;">
+<img src="images/i-013.jpg" width="312" height="118" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>IX.<br />
+
+<small>THE LOST FOUND.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>"IS that you, Daisy?"</div>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir. Is that you, Uncle
+Frank?" answered Daisy, playfully.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I thought it was this morning
+when I went to town; but I am
+doubtful of it now."</p>
+
+<p>"Why?" asked Daisy, laughing, as
+she reached up on tiptoe to offer the
+kiss with which she always welcomed
+her uncle on his return from the
+city.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Baby Daisy is not doubtful, at
+least," said Mrs. Forster, coming forward,
+and putting her little daughter,
+all crows and smiles, in her father's
+arms. "Let her pull your hair a
+little to convince you of the fact."</p>
+
+<p>"It will be difficult," said the General.
+"There was a man in the cars
+so like me, face, height, and figure,
+that some of my friends were taking
+him for me; others accusing me of
+having a brother whom I have never
+owned. He sat two or three seats in
+front of me, and I could not help
+being amused. Ward came in, nodded
+familiarly to my double, with,
+"How are you, General?" passed on
+to me, stopped, and looked from one
+to the other with a mixture of surprise<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span>
+and curiosity that was droll; then
+asked for information which I could
+not give him. It was the same with
+many others. I hope the stranger
+will keep himself out of mischief
+while he is in Glenwood, or I may
+be held responsible for his wrong doings."</p>
+
+<p>"Did he come to Glenwood?"
+asked Daisy.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes: I left him standing on the
+platform at the station, and I hardly
+knew whether my own carriage belonged
+to him or to me. However,
+he made no claim as I stepped into
+it."</p>
+
+<p>"Who was he?" asked Mrs. Forster.
+"Did not you find out?"</p>
+
+<p>"No. No one could tell me, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span>
+I could not go and ask the man who
+he was, merely for the reason that
+he resembled me so much. There,
+there, little woman," as the baby gave
+a vigorous pull at his hair. "I've had
+enough of mamma's proofs, and am
+satisfied that no other man than Frank
+Forster would submit to such usage
+at these tiny hands. I rather imagine
+this stranger came up to look at
+Beechgrove, which is to let, as I heard
+him asking the railway porter in which
+direction it lay, and where the agent
+was to be found."</p>
+
+<p>A fortnight went by, and nothing
+more was seen of the stranger who
+looked so like General Forster; nor
+after that evening did the General or
+his wife think of him.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Not so Daisy. She thought often
+of him with a kind of half wish that
+she might see him; why she scarcely
+knew herself, but she never spoke of
+it. She was rather a shy, quiet child,
+keeping her ideas and wishes pretty
+much to herself, unless they were
+drawn out by some one whom she
+loved or trusted; and neither the General
+nor Mrs. Forster suspected what
+was working in her mind.</p>
+
+<p>Her idea, too, that the General
+looked so like her own papa, they
+regarded only as a childish fancy,
+ready to see a likeness between the
+two she most admired and loved
+in all the world. And they never
+imagined how the child was dreaming
+and wondering over this unseen<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span>
+stranger who had had such a passing
+interest for them.</p>
+
+<p>Meanwhile, it became certain that
+Beechgrove, as the place was called,
+was taken; for the placards advertising
+it to rent were taken down,
+and the house was going through
+a thorough cleaning.</p>
+
+<p>But the General and his wife, being
+people who never gossiped or concerned
+themselves about their neighbors'
+affairs, did not trouble themselves
+in the matter. And those who were
+curious and asked questions received
+no satisfaction from old Dr. Harding,
+who had charge of the property.</p>
+
+<p>All Miss Collins' young scholars,
+however, thought themselves very
+much concerned in the letting of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span>
+Beechgrove, and with good reason.
+For a large aviary belonged to the
+place, containing many rare and
+beautiful birds, and the former owner,
+who was fond of children, often
+used to invite the young people of
+Glenwood to see these birds, and
+to amuse themselves in other ways
+about his grounds. But since Dr.
+Harding had had the care of the
+place, not a child had been suffered
+to come within sight or hearing of
+the aviary, which had a new charm
+for them since it was a forbidden
+pleasure.</p>
+
+<p>So the new occupants of Beechgrove,
+and the question as to whether
+they were likely to recover their old
+privileges there or no, had been a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span>
+subject of great interest to our young
+friends, and they were very anxious
+for information on the matter.</p>
+
+<p>One morning when Daisy came to
+school, she found the rest of the
+class grouped about Mattie Prime
+and Rosie Pierson, who lived beyond
+Beechgrove, and had to pass it on
+their way to Miss Collins'.</p>
+
+<p>"The new people have gone to
+Beechgrove," said Violet Swan, when
+Daisy asked what they were talking
+about; "and Mattie and Rosie saw
+a little girl there this morning. We
+are glad there is a child there, because
+maybe having her will make
+the papa good to other children,
+and he will let us go in and see
+the birds because of her."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"She's a very little thing," said
+Rosie. "She can't speak plain. Such
+a crooked tongue."</p>
+
+<p>"But she's very cunning," said
+Mattie. "We were going past the
+gate and she called out to us, 'Itty
+dirls, itty dirls;' and when we stopped
+she put her face through the rails
+to kiss us, and handed us some
+flowers she had. She was real
+sweet."</p>
+
+<p>"What is her name?" asked Daisy.</p>
+
+<p>"We asked her, but we could not
+make out what she said. Mamy
+Modwit it sounded like; but she
+did speak so crooked," said Mattie.</p>
+
+<p>"Do you know," said Rosie, "I
+think she looked like Daisy. Don't
+you, Mattie?"</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Why, so she does," said Mattie.
+"Isn't that funny? Only Daisy's eyes
+always look sorry except when she
+is laughing or speaking, and that
+little girl's were so full of mischief
+and laughing."</p>
+
+<p>"How big was she?" asked Lola.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, about as large as your sister
+Bertie. Not near old enough to
+come to school."</p>
+
+<p>"I s'pose there are no other children
+but her," said Fanny Delisle.
+"Willie saw the family come yesterday;
+and he said there were only
+the lady and gentleman, and the
+little girl and servants. If there
+are no children as old as us, maybe
+it won't come into their heads to
+let us see the aviary again."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>This short conversation put an end
+to the half hope, half wish, that had
+been in Daisy's heart. Even supposing
+the stranger who looked so
+like General Forster were the gentleman
+who had taken Beechgrove,
+he could be nothing to her (not
+until now had she said even to
+herself that she had hoped it might
+be so), for the family did not answer
+to her own. She had papa and
+mamma, little brother Theodore, and
+a baby sister, a very little baby;
+and only this child of three years
+old or more seemed to belong to
+the new-comers; and she had no
+sister so old.</p>
+
+<p>Daisy reasoned this all out for
+herself with a sad, disappointed little<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span>
+heart, forgetting that time had not
+stood still with her own family any
+more than it had with her, and that
+changes might have come to them
+as well as to herself.</p>
+
+<p>This was on Friday, and nothing
+more was seen or heard of the
+strangers by Daisy or her playmates,
+till Sunday came. But then such
+a strange and happy thing came to
+pass, and in such a wonderful way.
+"Just like a book thing," Lily Ward
+afterwards said.</p>
+
+<p>It was the loveliest of Sabbath days,
+and every thing seemed to feel it.</p>
+
+<p>"What day is it, Bertie?" asked
+Mr. Swan, as his youngest daughter
+stood on the piazza steps ready for
+church.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Jesus' happy Sunday," answered
+the little one; "and, oh, didn't He
+mate a nice one!"</p>
+
+<p>Other people than Bertie thought
+so; a nice one indeed.</p>
+
+<p>It was the softest, sweetest, warmest
+of May Sundays. A busy little breeze,
+carrying with it the perfume of the
+apple-blossoms over which it had
+passed, stole in at the open windows
+of the church, and wandered around
+among aisles, pillars, and pews, now
+fluttering the leaves of a book, now
+toying with a ribbon, now tossing a
+curl upon some sunny head, now
+fanning some cheek flushed with a
+walk in the almost summer heat.
+A robin, saucy birdie, swung himself
+lightly to and fro on the branch<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span>
+of one of the fine old elms outside
+the church-door, and poured forth
+his hymn of praise; while from far
+and near came the answering notes
+of his mates; and mingling with
+his song were heard the voices of
+the children in the Sunday school
+beyond, as they sang the closing
+hymn.</p>
+
+<p>Then they came trooping in gently,
+and with soft footsteps, as became
+the house of God (honoring His
+name and His word had taught
+them also to honor the place where
+He was worshipped), and took their
+places beside their parents and
+friends.</p>
+
+<p>Watching them from one of the
+pews which ran by the side of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span>
+pulpit, were a pair of roguish, dancing
+eyes, which Rosie Pierson and
+Mattie Prime recognized at once.
+They were those of the little girl who
+had peeped at them through the railing
+of the Beechgrove grounds. Now
+they were peeping over the top of the
+pew-door as she stood at its foot, her
+hands crossed upon it, her chin resting
+upon them. What a bright, merry,
+laughing face it was, and how like
+Daisy's! General and Mrs. Forster
+had noticed it from their seat, which
+commanded a full view of that of the
+strangers.</p>
+
+<p>Beside the little girl sat a gentleman,
+half turned from the congregation,
+his face partly shaded by his
+hand; but there could be no doubt<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span>
+that he was the man who was so like
+the General. Mrs. Forster saw the
+likeness at once, even in the turn and
+shape of his head. Beyond him was
+a lady in deep mourning, closely
+veiled.</p>
+
+<p>"Frank must find out who they
+are," said Mrs. Forster to herself.
+"That child is so like Daisy. Can it
+be&mdash;oh, can it be?" Then she tried
+to collect her thoughts and bring them
+back to the service of Him whom she
+had come to worship.</p>
+
+<p>Daisy came in a little behind the
+rest of the infant class (she had lingered
+for a word with her teacher),
+and took her seat. Almost immediately
+her eye fell on the new-comers
+to Glenwood. Mrs. Forster saw her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span>
+start, flush all over, neck and face,
+and press her small hands tightly together,
+as if trying to keep back some
+exclamation which rose to her lips.</p>
+
+<p>With a beating heart the child
+watched the strangers, striving in vain
+to get a better view of the face of the
+gentleman, gazing from him to the
+veiled lady, and then at the little
+girl.</p>
+
+<p>The bell ceased tolling, the congregation
+were gathered, the hour of
+service had come, and the clergyman
+rose in the pulpit.</p>
+
+<p>But at that moment the lady drew
+aside her veil; and ere Dr. Parker
+had opened his lips, a little voice rang
+through the still church.</p>
+
+<p>"Mamma! Oh, my own mamma!"</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>How much was in those few words!
+What a tale they told! What a world
+of longing, of love, of joy, they held!</p>
+
+<p>The stranger lady&mdash;ah! no stranger
+was she to our Daisy&mdash;started to
+her feet, stretched out her hands, then
+with a little cry sank fainting into
+the arms of the gentleman who had
+also suddenly arisen.</p>
+
+<p>She was carried out; General and
+Mrs. Forster following with the excited,
+trembling Daisy; and so the
+father and mother found the long-lost
+child.</p>
+
+<p>Who could describe it? Who
+could find words for the joy, the
+wonder, the gratitude of those concerned;
+who tell the sympathy which
+filled the hearts of all in that congregation,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span>
+which dimmed their eyes with
+tears, and filled their hearts with adoration,
+as, before another word of the
+morning service was begun, the beloved
+minister called on all to render
+thanks for the great and signal mercy
+just shown to those long-parted parents
+and their little one!</p>
+
+<p>And now there is little more to tell.
+Only how Daisy's mamma, and the
+little sister whom she remembered
+only as a tiny baby, had been rescued
+from the sinking ship with some of
+the other passengers; how, having
+been unable to trace their lost treasure,
+and believing that the boat, with
+all whom it contained, had gone
+down in the deep waters, the parents
+had gone abroad, where they had remained<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span>
+till a few months before this
+time, and so had never seen the advertisements
+which might have told
+them she was still living: all this
+was soon explained.</p>
+
+<p>And then Daisy must tell her story,
+and Betty must come in to help her
+out where memory failed and the
+past was a blank, because of that long,
+wasting illness. And how Betty
+laughed and cried by turns, and would
+hear of no praise or thanks for what
+she had done, declaring that "Miss
+Daisy had done her and Jack far
+more good nor she resaved, taching
+them to mind their tongues afore
+God Almighty."</p>
+
+<p>And though General and Mrs. Forster
+must now give up, to her rightful<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span>
+owners, the darling of whom they had
+grown so fond, yet they did not have
+to part with her altogether; for she
+was so near to them that they saw
+her every day; indeed, the two families
+became almost as one, and Daisy
+felt as if she had two homes.</p>
+
+<p>The little brother, whom Daisy remembered
+so well, had gone to a
+home beyond the sky, but a few
+weeks before her father and mother
+came to Glenwood.</p>
+
+<p>And so the Daisy blossom, which
+had been parted from its parent stem
+and cast by the wayside, where
+stranger hands had gathered and
+lovingly tended it, was planted once
+more in the soil where it belonged,
+after it had done the Master's work,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span>
+and scattered the good seed which
+budded for His glory; proving well,
+that those who "honor" the Lord
+He will "delight to honor."</p>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 156px;">
+<img src="images/i-228.jpg" width="156" height="141" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<div class='copyright'><br /><br />&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;<br />
+Cambridge: Press of John Wilson &amp; Son<br />
+</div>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44770 ***</div>
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/44770-h/images/cover.jpg b/44770-h/images/cover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f1a9fd5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/cover.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-001a.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-001a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ccfad16
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-001a.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-001b.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-001b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5d06ae4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-001b.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-004.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-004.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..aef35a0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-004.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-005.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-005.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4180985
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-005.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-007a.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-007a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f23e762
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-007a.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-007b.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-007b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4e207ce
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-007b.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-009a.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-009a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d997ff0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-009a.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-009b.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-009b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ee82997
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-009b.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-011.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-011.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..af30071
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-011.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-011b.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-011b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ae5c139
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-011b.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-013.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-013.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3375f9e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-013.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-023.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-023.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..31dcb7b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-023.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-037a.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-037a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..46161c1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-037a.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-037b.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-037b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ae75021
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-037b.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-039.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-039.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d568e95
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-039.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-063.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-063.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..eecbd19
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-063.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-065a.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-065a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..532219f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-065a.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-065b.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-065b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..956e4b2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-065b.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-067.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-067.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a40735c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-067.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-086.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-086.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0c84b28
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-086.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-087.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-087.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ba92021
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-087.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-089.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-089.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4e1cee8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-089.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-108.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-108.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5a81ca4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-108.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-109.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-109.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e7a3547
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-109.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-109b.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-109b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..60d2aa8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-109b.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-111.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-111.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..897626b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-111.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-127.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-127.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1444725
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-127.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-129a.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-129a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..108b169
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-129a.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-131.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-131.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c9d83b4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-131.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-133.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-133.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f4b3208
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-133.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-155b.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-155b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5050d94
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-155b.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-157.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-157.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b9154aa
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-157.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-185.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-185.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..54f5a75
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-185.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-185b.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-185b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..186c6bb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-185b.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-187.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-187.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..89fc8bf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-187.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-205b.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-205b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5c930ca
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-205b.jpg
diff --git a/44770-h/images/i-228.jpg b/44770-h/images/i-228.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4abb0e1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/44770-h/images/i-228.jpg
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8ed79db
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #44770 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/44770)
diff --git a/old/44770-8.txt b/old/44770-8.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6e6d471
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-8.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3200 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook, Daisy's Work, by Joanna H. (Joanna Hooe)
+Mathews
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+
+
+
+Title: Daisy's Work
+       The Third Commandment
+
+
+Author: Joanna H. (Joanna Hooe) Mathews
+
+
+
+Release Date: January 27, 2014  [eBook #44770]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAISY'S WORK***
+
+
+E-text prepared by Melissa McDaniel, Emmy, and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from pagge images generously made
+available by Internet Archive (https://archive.org)
+
+
+
+Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
+      file which includes the original illustrations.
+      See 44770-h.htm or 44770-h.zip:
+      (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/44770/44770-h/44770-h.htm)
+      or
+      (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/44770/44770-h.zip)
+
+
+      Images of the original pages are available through
+      Internet Archive. See
+      https://archive.org/details/daisysworkthirdc00mathiala
+
+
+
+
+
+DAISY'S WORK.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+FLOWERETS.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+      *      *      *      *      *      *
+
+Flowerets.
+
+A SERIES OF STORIES ON THE COMMANDMENTS.
+
+BY JOANNA H. MATHEWS,
+
+_Author of the "Bessie Books."_
+
+
+    I. VIOLET'S IDOL. THE FIRST AND SECOND COMMANDMENTS      $0.75
+
+   II. DAISY'S WORK. THE THIRD COMMANDMENT                    0.75
+
+  III. ROSE'S TEMPTATION. THE FOURTH COMMANDMENT              0.75
+
+   IV. LILY'S LESSON. THE FIFTH COMMANDMENT                   0.75
+
+    V. HYACINTHE AND HER BROTHERS. THE SIXTH COMMANDMENT      0.75
+
+   VI. PINKIE AND THE RABBITS. THE EIGHTH, NINTH, AND
+          TENTH COMMANDMENTS                                  0.75
+
+_The set in a neat box, $4.50._
+
+
+ROBERT CARTER AND BROTHERS,
+
+_New York_.
+
+
+      *      *      *      *      *      *
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+
+DAISY'S WORK.
+
+The Third Commandment.
+
+by
+
+JOANNA H. MATHEWS,
+
+Author of the "Bessie Books."
+
+
+    "Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain;
+    for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his
+    name in vain."
+
+    "Let your communication be yea, yea, and nay, nay; for
+    whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil."
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+New York:
+Robert Carter and Brothers,
+530, Broadway.
+1870.
+
+Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1870, by
+Robert Carter and Brothers,
+In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.
+
+Cambridge:
+Press of John Wilson and Son.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+              TO
+    _MY DEAR LITTLE COUSIN_,
+         LULU CHAUNCEY.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS.
+
+
+                                      PAGE
+       I. THE LITTLE FLOWER-GIRL        11
+      II. A CLUSTER OF DAISIES          35
+     III. THE DAISY TRANSPLANTED        63
+      IV. DAISY'S SISTER FLOWERETS      85
+       V. DAISY AT STUDY               107
+      VI. DAISY A TEACHER              127
+     VII. THE SWEARING CLASS           151
+    VIII. DAISY'S NAME                 181
+      IX. THE LOST FOUND               201
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+THE LITTLE FLOWER-GIRL.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+DAISY'S WORK.
+
+
+
+
+I.
+
+THE LITTLE FLOWER-GIRL.
+
+
+THERE stood our Daisy. What a Daisy it was too; what a fair, sweet
+floweret; pure and innocent-looking as the blossoms over which she
+bent. There she stood beside her basket of flowers, a little spot of
+brightness and beauty amidst all the dust and heat and turmoil of the
+noisy street, on that warm summer afternoon.
+
+It was a street which ran beside a great railroad depot. Porters,
+carmen, and hackmen were calling, shouting, and swearing; passengers
+were hurrying by to catch the trains which were starting every few
+minutes; carriages driving up with their loads of ladies and children;
+and farther down the street were great trucks laden with freight, and
+express-wagons filled with baggage, which the railroad porters were
+unloading with a great amount of noise and crash; and amongst it all
+was Daisy, standing opposite the door of the ladies' entrance.
+
+But not one of all those passers-by knew that she was a "Daisy,"
+or that those were her namesakes which she held so lovingly in her
+little hands. Now and then one stopped to buy one of the five or ten
+cent bouquets, so tastefully arranged, which lay in her basket; and
+almost all who did so had a kind word to give the child; for there
+was something in her look and air which pleaded for tenderness and
+sympathy. It did not seem that this was her proper place; for even
+in her homely dress she looked so dainty and delicate, and moved and
+spoke so like a little lady, that it was easy to see that she had been
+accustomed to a different kind of life. But all who noticed her, or
+stopped to buy her flowers, were in such haste that none had time for
+more than a passing interest in the child, and contented themselves
+with wondering and pitying.
+
+Down the street came a lady with a little girl, the latter skipping and
+jumping as she held her mother's hand. No wonder the little one was
+happy, and as full of play and merry pranks as any kitten; for she had
+been spending such a pleasant day with mamma in the city, and was now
+going back with "such lots to tell about and heaps of pretty things" to
+her own lovely country home.
+
+"Oh, see, mamma!" she said, as her eye fell upon the other child, "see
+those pretty flowers that dear little girl is selling. She is just
+about as large as Lola Swan, and _don't_ she look nice and sweet. Won't
+you buy some flowers from her, mamma?"
+
+"You have plenty of flowers at home, dear Lily, and we have about as
+much as we can carry now," answered her mother.
+
+"Oh, dear mamma, but those little brenkays" (bouquets, Lily meant)
+"would take up such a tiny mite of room, and I want you to buy some for
+kindness to the little girl. She looks so sorry out of her eyes, mamma."
+
+Moved by the pleadings of her little daughter, Mrs. Ward turned toward
+the flower-girl, whom in her hurry she had nearly passed without a
+look, and asked the price of her bouquets.
+
+"What a pretty pot of daisies! Can't I have that, mamma?" asked Lily.
+
+But at this the flower-girl drew back and put one hand over the pot of
+daisies she held in the other, as if she feared it was to be taken from
+her by force.
+
+"I'll ask papa to carry them for me, mamma," said Lily.
+
+"Ho! ho!" said a cheery voice behind her, "so you think papa has
+nothing better to do than turn expressman and carry all your traps, do
+you? I wonder how many bundles are already waiting in the depot for me
+to put safely in the cars;" and turning about Lily saw her father, who
+had overtaken his wife and little girl.
+
+"Oh! lots and lots!" said Lily, jumping about with new glee as she saw
+him. "We bought something for everybody, papa; and I bought a present
+for your birthday to-morrow; but it is a secret. Mamma is going to fill
+it with ink and I'll put it on your writing-table 'fore you come down
+in the morning; but you won't ask what it is, will you?"
+
+"Not on any account," said Mr. Ward. "But you must make haste and buy
+your flowers, or we shall not find good seats in the cars. So you want
+these daisies, do you? How much are they, my child?"
+
+But again the flower-girl drew back.
+
+"I couldn't sell them, sir," she said; "at least not now, not if,----"
+
+"Oh! they are for some favorite customer, hey? You see, Lily, you can't
+have them. Well, pick out your bouquets; we'll hang them about our
+necks if we can't carry them any other way," said Mr. Ward. "This is
+the little girl I told you about, my dear," turning to his wife, who
+had been looking at the sweet, sad face of the young flower vender.
+
+"What is your name, my child?" asked the lady.
+
+"My name is--they call me Margaret," said the child, with hesitation in
+her voice and manner, and a sudden flush breaking over her face.
+
+"There," said Mr. Ward, when, having paid for the flowers which Lily
+had chosen, he hurried his wife and daughter away; "there, my dear, I
+did not say too much about that child, did I?"
+
+"Why no," said Mrs. Ward, looking back to the small figure beside its
+basket of flowers, "there is certainly something very interesting about
+her. Her speech and manner, as well as her looks, are strangely refined
+and lady-like for one in her position. I wish we had time to talk more
+to her."
+
+The flower-girl looked after them and sighed,--a long, weary sigh, as
+she watched the frolicsome Lily.
+
+"Most all little girls have their fathers and mothers," she said softly
+to herself; "but I don't have either. I wonder why God did take both of
+mine away; if He didn't know how lonesome I would be, or why He didn't
+take me too. I don't see what good I can be to Him all alone by myself,
+except Betty and Jack. But then He knows, and maybe He only wants me to
+be patient till He's ready to take me."
+
+[Illustration]
+
+But the wistful eyes brightened again, as, having watched Lily and her
+friends disappear within the door of the depot, she turned them the
+other way to see if new customers were coming.
+
+"There he comes," she said, as her eye fell upon a tall,
+broad-shouldered gentleman coming down the street, "soldier" written in
+every line and motion of his figure, from the erect, stately head, down
+to the ringing, military tread of his firm foot.
+
+"Good afternoon, little woman," he said, returning with a pleasant
+smile her welcoming look; "is my wife's bouquet all ready?"
+
+Taking from the corner of her basket a bouquet somewhat larger than the
+rest, and of rather choicer flowers, she held it up to him.
+
+"Thank you, sir," she said, as she received the price; and then, with
+rising color, added, "would it be too much trouble to carry this to the
+lady?"
+
+"Too much trouble? No! How much is it?" he said, putting his hand again
+into his pocket.
+
+"Oh! sir, I didn't mean that. I didn't want to sell it, but to give
+it to you, if you would take it to the lady you buy flowers for every
+day. I want to send it to her because you are so kind to me, and
+because--because you put me in mind of--of somebody."
+
+"That is it, is it?" said the gentleman. "Well, I can't refuse such
+a pretty gift, so prettily offered. And who do I put you in mind of,
+pray?"
+
+"Of my papa, sir. You do look like him."
+
+"Humph!" said the gentleman, not much pleased at the idea that he was
+like the father of this little poor child, above her station though she
+looked. "And these are daisies, hey? My wife will like them."
+
+"General, do you mean to miss the train?" said an acquaintance, as he
+passed.
+
+"Not with my own consent, certainly," said the gentleman. "I shall
+thank you for the lady to-morrow, my little girl."
+
+But as he turned to go, his foot slipped upon a piece of orange-peel,
+thrown down by some careless person, and he had nearly fallen. He would
+have been down altogether but for his little companion; but as he
+involuntarily put out his hand, she caught it; and that support, frail
+and slight as it was, was sufficient to steady him.
+
+Kind of heart, noble and generous though he was, the soldier was
+hasty-tempered and quick, and an oath--a fearful oath--burst from his
+lips.
+
+"Ah, you were my good angel. You have saved me from a bad fall," he
+said almost in the same breath, but in a very different tone and
+manner, as he turned to the child.
+
+His good angel! Ah, yes! More than he knew, his good angel. Those
+little hands should from this time hold him from falling into the sin
+of which he had just been guilty.
+
+Years ago General Forster would have been shocked at the thought of
+letting such words escape his lips, though even then he was none too
+reverent or careful in speaking of sacred persons or things; but in
+the bustle and excitement of war he had, alas! like many another brave
+man, allowed himself to fall into the habit of taking God's holy
+name in vain. But careless though he might be before men in moments
+of forgetfulness, or when his hasty temper got the better of him, he
+seldom or never suffered himself to use such words before women or
+children; why, you shall learn.
+
+"Why, have I hurt you?" he asked, seeing with surprise her startled and
+troubled face.
+
+"No, sir, oh! no," she answered, catching her breath, "but, but"--
+
+"Well, but what?"
+
+"But I am so sorry;" and that she was so was proved, as she covered her
+face with her hands and burst into tears.
+
+"Sorry for what?" he asked.
+
+She gave him no answer, but shrank a little away.
+
+"Sorry for what?" he repeated, as if determined to know; and the tone
+of command, which seemed to say he was used to instant obedience,
+forced her to speak, whether she would or no.
+
+"Sorry for those words you said, sir," she sobbed.
+
+"Those words? What words?" But his question answered itself as it
+was spoken; for his wicked words, which but for this would have been
+forgotten the next instant, came back to him, and he stood rebuked
+before this poor little flower-girl. He repented already; but repented
+only because he had distressed this simple child, in whom he took so
+much interest, not yet because he had grieved and offended the Holy One
+whose name he had profaned.
+
+Still he was vexed too.
+
+"Why, you don't mean to say," he said rather impatiently, "that you
+never hear such words as those, standing here as you do, half the day,
+with those rough men and boys about you?"
+
+"Oh, yes, sir!" she said, plaintively. "I do hear such words, often,
+often. I try not to; but I can't help it, you see; and it makes me so
+sorry. But I thought those poor men and boys could not know how to
+read, and had never been taught better, or perhaps they did not know
+what God had said in His commandments. But I did not think gentlemen
+said such things; and I liked you _so_ much."
+
+And did she like him less now? He, the _gentleman_, the rich man, felt
+that he could not wish to lose the respect and liking of this little
+child whom he thought so far beneath him, and he was ashamed and sorry.
+He knew that it was not impertinence, but only her innocent simplicity
+and truthfulness, which had caused her to say what she did. But to know
+that he was in the wrong and to acknowledge it, were one and the same
+thing with this true-hearted man.
+
+"You are right, Margaret," he said, forgetting how fast the moments
+were flying. "_Gentlemen_ should not say such things, especially before
+ladies and children. It is bad manners; but I forgot myself just then."
+
+She took her hands from her face and looked up at him. There was an
+unspoken question in the clear, earnest eyes, and it was plain that she
+was not yet satisfied.
+
+"Well," he said smiling at her, "what troubles you still? Let me have
+it all."
+
+"I was only thinking what difference could it make, sir."
+
+"What difference could what make?"
+
+"Whether it was ladies and children who heard it, sir," she answered
+timidly. "God hears it all the same, doesn't He? And it can't make any
+difference to Him who else hears it."
+
+She looked up as she spoke at the blue sky overhead, and the look and
+the words brought to him a sudden sense of God's constant presence and
+nearness. He had known it well enough before,--that the Almighty Eye
+saw him always; that the Almighty Ear heard him always; but he had
+never felt it as he did now. The gentle, timid reproof had gone far
+deeper than the little giver had intended, and her hearer felt ashamed
+that he had confessed to her that he would pay a respect to a woman or
+child which he did not feel it needful to pay to his Maker. He could
+make her no answer.
+
+"_You_ behind time, General?" said the voice of another friend as he
+hurried past; and the scream of the warning whistle told the gentleman
+that he had no time to lose.
+
+"I'll see you to-morrow. Good-by, my child. God bless you," he said
+hurriedly, and rushed away.
+
+But just in time; he was the last passenger, and stepped upon the
+platform of a car as the train was put in motion. The jar threw him
+once more a little off his balance, and he caught by the rail to save
+himself, while again hasty, profane words rose to his lips.
+
+But they did not pass them. What though no human ear should hear; "God
+heard them all the same," and they were checked before even the summer
+wind could catch them; and in their place the angels carried up the
+heart-breathed prayer, "God keep me from them in time to come."
+
+His next neighbor in the cars thought General Forster remarkably silent
+and unsociable that afternoon. He would not talk, but buried himself
+behind his newspaper. If the neighbor had looked closer he would have
+seen that the General's eyes were fixed, not on the paper held before
+his face, but on the little pot of daisies which rested on his knee.
+And over the delicate pink and white blossoms was breathed a vow,--a
+vow registered in heaven and faithfully kept on earth.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+A CLUSTER OF DAISIES.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+II.
+
+A CLUSTER OF DAISIES.
+
+
+"WHAT are you thinking of, Frank?" said Mrs. Forster, looking at her
+husband as he stood leaning against the casing of the window, gazing
+thoughtfully out at the lovely garden beyond.
+
+"Of a bad habit of mine," he answered.
+
+"You have none; at least none that I cannot put up with," she said
+playfully.
+
+"That's not the question, dear Gertrude," he returned gravely. "It is
+whether my Maker can put up with it, and I believe that He cannot,
+since he has said He 'will not hold him guiltless that taketh His name
+in vain.'"
+
+Mrs. Forster colored as she bent her head over the sleeping baby on her
+lap.
+
+"You did not know, perhaps," her husband said, after a minute's
+silence, "that I was ever guilty of this--sin?"
+
+"I did know it, Frank; at least I have heard you now and then, when you
+were speaking to your dogs and horses, or even when you were a little
+impatient with the men. But you did not mean me to hear such words; and
+I noticed you never used them in my presence."
+
+"No," he said a little sadly: "I would not speak in my wife's presence
+words which were not fit for her to hear; but I forgot an ear still
+purer, which I was insulting and defying. That is the second thrust I
+have had to-day, Gertrude, which has made me feel that I have treated
+the Almighty with less of reverence and respect than I would show to
+some of my fellow-creatures. Let me tell you of the innocent lesson I
+received from the little flower-girl, who sent the daisies to you."
+
+And sitting down beside her, he told her of the teaching which had come
+to him from the little wayside blossom; to whose lonely, thirsting
+heart his few kind words and smiles had been as drops of dew from
+heaven.
+
+But even while they talked of her and her pretty lady-like ways and
+sayings, which seemed so far above her station, they did not know
+she was a "Daisy," and that those were her namesakes over which Mrs.
+Forster bent, dropping happy tears and kisses on them, mingled with
+many a blessing on the little giver.
+
+Plucking one of the flowers from the stem, she opened her baby's tiny
+hand and placed it within it. The fairy fingers closed around it,
+clasping it tight, while the unconscious little one slept on.
+
+"Her name is Gertrude, but we'll call her Daisy, Frank, as soon as she
+is old enough to be called any thing but baby," said the young mother,
+"and her pretty pet name may serve as a reminder of this day's lesson,
+if ever it should be forgotten."
+
+"You think I may need it," said her husband, smiling. "I trust not; for
+the sin, to say nothing of the vulgarity, of taking God's name in vain,
+has been set forth so plainly by my innocent little teacher, that I
+must have a short memory, indeed, if I failed to remember her lesson.
+She thought _gentlemen_ must know better."
+
+"But, dear," said the lady, "you said you would inquire about this
+child, and see if we could not be of some use to her."
+
+"So I did," he answered; "and so I will, and should have done long
+since; but day after day I have let business or pleasure keep me till
+I had but just time to catch the train, and none to bestow on the
+poor little creature who seems to have been so grateful for the few
+kind words I have given her. You think I am rather fanciful about
+this child, I know, Gertrude; but I am convinced that some of her few
+years must have been spent among different people than those by whom
+she is now surrounded. Nor am I the only one of her customers who has
+noticed the grace of her speech and manners, so uncommon in a child
+of her class. Ward, and others beside, have seen it; but like myself
+have never made it their business to see after her. However, to-morrow
+afternoon, I shall make it a point to be at the depot in time to have a
+talk with her. I wonder if the woman who keeps the fruit-stall at the
+corner, and whose child I believe she is, would give her up and let her
+go to school."
+
+He was as good as his word; and more than an hour earlier than usual,
+our little flower-girl saw "her gentleman" coming down the street
+towards the depot. It was an eager, wistful little face, with some
+questioning fear in it, that she raised to him, for she was anxious
+lest she should have offended her kind friend, as she had learned to
+think him, by her plain speech of the day before.
+
+She had scarcely meant to speak so plainly; the words had seemed to
+escape her without her intending it, and, it was true, had been drawn
+forth by the gentleman's own questions; but when she remembered them
+afterwards she feared that he would think her rude and disrespectful.
+
+She need not have been afraid. His eye and voice were even kinder than
+usual as he came near to her, and he laid his hand gently on her head,
+saying,--
+
+"Well, my little woman! and how does the world go with you to-day? The
+lady told me to thank you very much for the daisies."
+
+The young face brightened.
+
+"Did she like them, sir?"
+
+"Very much indeed,--all the more because she has a little one at home
+whom she is going to call 'Daisy' after your pretty flowers."
+
+"Is she your little girl, sir?"
+
+"Yes, she is a mite of a Daisy, but a very precious one," he answered;
+then looking into the flushed face, with its soft, shining eyes and
+parted lips, he added, "You are a Daisy yourself."
+
+The flowers she held dropped at her feet unheeded as she clasped both
+hands upon her breast, and with quick-coming breath and filling eyes,
+asked eagerly, "How _did_ you know it, sir? how did you know it?"
+
+"Know what, my child? What troubles you?"
+
+"How did you know I was Daisy?" she almost gasped.
+
+"I did not know it," he answered in surprise. "Is your name Daisy? I
+thought it was Margaret."
+
+"They call me Margaret, sir,--Betty and Jack; but Daisy is my _own_,
+_own_ name, that papa and mamma called me," she answered, recovering
+herself a little.
+
+"And where are your papa and mamma?" he asked. "I thought the woman who
+keeps the fruit-stall at the corner was your mother."
+
+"Oh, no, sir!" she said. "She is only Betty. She is very good to me,
+but she is not mamma. Mamma was a lady," she added, with simple,
+childish dignity, which told that she was a lady herself.
+
+"But _where_ are your father and mother?" he repeated, with fresh
+interest in the child.
+
+"Mamma is drowned, sir; and we could never find papa," she answered,
+with such pathos in her tones.
+
+"Come into the depot with me," said General Forster: "I want to talk to
+you."
+
+She obeyed, and, taking up her basket, followed him into the
+waiting-room, where, heedless of the many curious eyes around, he made
+her sit down beside him, and drew from her her sad, simple story:--how
+long, long ago she had lived with papa and mamma and her little brother
+and baby sister in their own lovely home, far away from here; where it
+was, she did not know, but in quite a different place from the great
+bustling city which she had never seen till she came here with Betty
+and Jack; how she had left home with mamma and the baby on a great
+ship, where to go she could not remember; how Betty was on board, and
+mamma had been kind to her; how a dreadful storm had come and there was
+great confusion and terror; and then it seemed as if she went to sleep
+for a long, long time, and knew nothing more till she found herself
+living with Betty and Jack in their poor home far up in the city.
+
+They had been very good to her, nursing and caring for her during the
+many months she had been weak and ailing; and now that she was stronger
+and better, she tried to help them all she could, keeping the two small
+rooms tidy, while Betty was away attending to her stall; and in the
+afternoon selling the flowers which Jack raised in his little garden,
+and she arranged in tasteful bouquets. And, lastly, she told how from
+the very first time she had seen General Forster, she thought he
+"looked so like papa" that she felt as if she must love him, and was so
+happy when he stopped to buy flowers of her and spoke kindly to her.
+
+The story was told with a straightforward and simple pathos, which went
+right to the listener's heart, and left him no doubt of its truth. But
+the child could tell nothing of her own name or her parents', save that
+she was always called "Daisy" at home, and that she had never since
+heard the familiar name until to-day, when she thought this stranger
+had given it to her. Betty and Jack always called her "Margaret;" and
+Betty thought she knew mamma's name, but she did not. But she loved
+daisies dearly for the sake of their name, which had been her own; and
+she had raised and tended with loving care the little plant she had
+given to "my gentleman" as a token of gratitude for his kindness, and
+because he was "so like papa."
+
+Having learned all that he could from the child herself, the gentleman
+went to the fruit-woman on the corner.
+
+"So," he said, "the little girl whom you call Margaret is not your own
+daughter?"
+
+"Indade, no, sir," answered Betty; "niver a daughter of me own have
+I barrin' Jack, and he's not me own at all, but jist me sister's son
+what died, lavin' him a babby on me hands. More betoken that it's not
+a little lady like her that the likes of me would be raisin', unless
+she'd none of her own to do it."
+
+"Will you tell me how that came about?"
+
+Betty told the story in her turn, in as plain and simple a manner as
+the child's, though in language far different.
+
+Her husband had been steward on a sailing vessel running between New
+Orleans and New York; and about three years ago, she, being sick and
+ordered change of air, had been allowed to go with him for the voyage.
+But it made her worse instead of better; and on the return trip she
+would have died, Betty declared, if it had not been for the kindness
+and tender nursing of a lady, "Margaret's" mother. This lady--"her name
+had been Saacyfut, she believed, but maybe she disremembered intirely,
+for Marga_ret_ said it was not"--was on her way to New York with her
+little girl who was sick, a baby, and a French nurse; but her home was
+neither there nor in New Orleans,--at least so the child afterwards
+said.
+
+Her own account of the storm was the same as the child's; but while the
+recollection of the little one could go no further, Betty remembered
+only too well the horrors of that day.
+
+When it was found that the ship must sink, and that all on board must
+leave her, there had been, as the little girl said, great confusion.
+How it was, Betty could not exactly tell; she had been placed in one
+boat, the French nurse, with the child in her arms, beside her; and the
+lady was about to follow with the infant, when a spar fell, striking
+the Frenchwoman on the head and killing her instantly, knocking
+overboard one of the three sailors who were in the boat,--while at the
+same time the boat was parted from the ship and at the mercy of the
+raging waves. In vain did the two sailors who were left try to regain
+the ship: they were swept further and further away, and soon lost sight
+of the vessel. They drifted about all night, and the next morning were
+taken up by a fishing-smack which brought them to New York.
+
+Fright and exposure and other hardships, while they seemed to have
+cured Betty, were too much for the poor little girl, and a long and
+terrible illness followed: after which she lay for months, too weak to
+move or speak, and appearing to have lost all memory and sense. And
+when at last she grew better and stronger, and reason and recollection
+came back, she could not tell the name of her parents or her home.
+
+"Marga_ret_ Saacyfut," Betty persisted in saying the French nurse had
+called her little charge, "Mamsell Marga_ret_," "and if the lady's name
+wasn't Saacyfut it was mightily nigh to it."
+
+"Marguerite" had been the French woman's name for "Daisy:" that the
+General saw plainly enough, but he could make nothing of the surname.
+
+"But did you not seek for the child's friends, Betty?" he asked.
+
+"'Deed did I, sir," she answered. "Didn't I even ad_ver_tise her, an'
+how she was to be heerd of, but all to no good. An' I writ to New
+Orleans to them what owned the ship, but they were that oncivil they
+niver answered, not they. An' it took a hape of money, sir, to be
+payin' the paper, an' me such hard work to get along, an' Marga_ret_ on
+me hands, an' I had to be done with it. For ye see me man was gone wid
+the ship, an' niver heerd of along wid the rest to this day; an' I had
+to use up the bit he'd put by in the savin's bank till the child was
+mendin' enough for me to lave her wid Jack."
+
+"It was a very generous thing for you to burden yourself with the care
+of her," said General Forster.
+
+"Burden is it, sir? Niver a burden was she, the swate lamb, not even
+when the sense had left her. An' that was what the neighbors was always
+a sayin', and why didn't I put her in the hospital. An' why would I do
+that after the mother of her savin' me from a buryin' in the say, which
+I niver could abide. For sure if it hadn't been for the lady I'd 'a
+died on the ould ship, and they'd 'a chucked me overboard widout sayin'
+by your lave; and sure I'd niver have got over such a buryin' as that
+all the days of me life. And would I be turnin' out her child afther
+that? An' isn't she payin' me for it now, an' 'arnin' her livin,' an'
+mine too? She an' Jack tends the bit of a garden, an' arternoons she
+comes down an' sells her flowers, an' where'd be the heart to refuse
+her wid her pretty ways and nice manners; a lady every inch of her,
+like her mother before her."
+
+And thrusting her head out from her stall, Betty gazed down the street
+with admiring affection on her young _prot�g�e_.
+
+"Och! but she's the jewel of a child," she went on; "and it is
+surprisin' how me and Jack is improved and become ginteel all along of
+her. Ye see, sir, I did use to say a hape of words that maybe wer'n't
+jist so; not that I meant 'em for swearin', but it was jist a way of
+spakin'. But after Marga_ret_ began to mend and get about, ye would
+have thought she was kilt intirely if I let one out of me mouth. So
+seein' how it hurted her, I jist minded what I was about, an' Jack the
+same, for he was a boy that swore awful, poor fellow; he'd been left to
+himself, and how was he to know better? At first him and me minded our
+tongues, for that the child shouldn't be hurted; but by and by didn't
+she make it plain to us that it was the great Lord himself what we was
+offendin', and knowin' she'd been tached better nor me, I jist heeded
+her. And now, sir, them words that I never thought no harm of and used
+to come so aisy, I jist leave them out of me spache widout troublin';
+and a deal better it sounds, and widout doubt more plasin' to Him
+that's above. And Jack the same mostly, though he does let one slip now
+and agin. So ye see, sir, it's not a burden she is at all, at all, but
+jist a little bit of light and comfort to the house that houlds her."
+
+Glad to find a listener in a "gintleman the likes of him," Betty had
+talked away to the gentlemen, so taken up with her story, that she paid
+little heed to the business of her stall. She made wrong change more
+than once, gave quarts instead of pints, oranges in place of apples,
+and peanuts for sugar-plums, and provoked some impatient customers not
+a little; while one wicked boy, seeing her attention was taken up with
+something else, ran off without paying for the pop-corn he asked for,
+and was not called back.
+
+But Betty lost nothing by the time and thought she had given to the
+gentleman, or the interest she had shown in her young charge, as she
+found when she looked at the number upon the note he slipped into her
+hand when he left her: a note which the warm-hearted Irishwoman laid by
+"to buy that new gown and pair of shoes Margaret needed so bad."
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+THE DAISY TRANSPLANTED.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+III.
+
+THE DAISY TRANSPLANTED.
+
+
+"BETTY," said General Forster, stopping the next morning at the
+fruit-woman's stall, "could you make up your mind to give up that
+little girl if you were sure it was for her good?"
+
+Betty sighed and shook her head mournfully as she answered,--
+
+"I've always looked to give her up, sir, if them Saacyfuts, or whatever
+their name'll be, turned up, and if it was for her good, sorra a word
+would they hear out of me, though I won't say but it would go hard with
+me and Jack. But ye'll not be tellin' me ye've been findin' her friends
+since last night, sir?"
+
+"Not the people she belongs to, certainly, Betty; but I have found
+those who will be friends to her, and provide for her, if you will
+consent. She should go to school and be well taught: do you not think
+so?"
+
+"Indade, an' there's none knows that better nor meself, sir. An' is it
+yerself that's the friend ye're spakin' of?" and Betty gave a searching
+look into the gentleman's face.
+
+He smiled. "Yes," he said: "I would like to put her to school and take
+care of her. She seems a sweet child, and a good one. And you see,
+Betty, I have it in my power to do more to find her friends than you
+are able to do, and we may trace them yet. If we never find them, I
+will promise to provide for her as long as it may be necessary. Are you
+willing?"
+
+Betty again stared into the face of her questioner as if she would look
+him through.
+
+"I'm sinsible of your kindness, sir," she answered; "but ye see I'm
+in a way risponsible for the child, not to say that she is as dear to
+me as me own flesh and blood, and I'd say 'yis,' and thank ye kindly,
+but--ye'll excuse me plain spakin'--ye're a stranger to me, and I
+couldn't be partin' wid Marga_ret_ widout I was certified as to yer
+ka_rac_ter. For if I didn't think she'd be brought up right, niver
+a foot should she stir to go wid ye. I seen Miss Gertrude Allston a
+walkin' wid ye once last summer, sir, jist after I set up me stand
+here, but she niver heeded me wid her swate face. But I used to be
+laundress in her mother's house afore I was married, and a swate child
+was Miss Gertrude and a good as ye're sayin' of Marga_ret_, and she'll
+niver go far wrong, I'll answer for it. So, if ye'll jist bring me a
+line from her and she says ye're all right, I'll not say ye nay."
+
+General Forster laughed heartily, not one whit offended at Betty's
+"plain spakin'."
+
+"Miss Gertrude Allston, as you call her, will give me all the lines you
+want, Betty; and she thought me right enough to marry me. She is my
+wife,--Mrs. Forster."
+
+"An' is it so, sir?" said Betty, dropping the rosy-cheeked apple she
+was polishing, and gazing at the gentleman with a mixture of curiosity
+and admiration that was droll to see. "Well, but ye're in luck; and
+if it's Miss Gertrude that has the managin' of ye, that's ka_rac_ter
+enough of itself, an' I'll say take the child an' my blessin' on all
+of yees. But when she gets among yer fine folks, ye'll not let her be
+forgettin' the woman what cared for her when there was none else to do
+it: will ye, sir? An' ye'll be lettin' me see her once in a while?"
+
+There is no need to say that this was readily promised, and the General
+went on to tell Betty what plans he and his wife had for Daisy. She
+was to be taken for a while to his home, where Mrs. Forster would
+provide her with proper clothing; and then send her to Miss Collins'
+boarding-school to be taught and trained in a way to satisfy her
+friends if they should ever find her, or that she might one day be able
+to earn her own living, if it should be needful.
+
+"An' I'm glad she should have the bringin' up of a lady which is what I
+couldn't give her," said Betty, with another sigh, for it went to her
+heart to part with her darling; "but ye'll not be able to make her more
+of a lady nor she is now; no, not if ye dress her in gould and jewels,
+an' silks an' satins. Niver a rough word nor way has she with her, if
+she has been with me and Jack more nor two year, nor ye couldn't find a
+purtier behaved child in all the land."
+
+An hour or two later, Betty, having found a friend to "mind" her stall
+for her, guided General Forster to the tiny house in the suburbs of the
+city where she lived with Daisy and Jack.
+
+The two children were out in the little garden gathering the flowers
+which were to be tied up in bouquets for Daisy's afternoon sale; and
+great was their surprise, when the sound of the gate-latch causing them
+to look up, they saw Betty coming home at this unusual hour of the day,
+and the gentleman with her. Their business was soon told; but although
+Daisy flushed and smiled with astonishment and delight when she heard
+what the "gentleman who looked so like papa" meant to do for her, the
+little face soon shadowed over again, and she shook her head gently but
+firmly when she was asked if she would go.
+
+"An' why for no, dear?" asked Betty. "Sure ye'd niver be for throwin'
+away a chance the likes of that, not to spake of it's bein' ongrateful
+to the gintleman's kindness, an' he no more nor less than the husband
+of Miss Gertrude."
+
+But Daisy shook her head again; and then first begging the gentleman's
+pardon, as a polite little girl should do, stepped up to her faithful
+friend, and putting her arms about her neck whispered something in her
+ear.
+
+The tears she had before with trouble kept back now started to Betty's
+eyes.
+
+"Och, an' is it that, honey?" she said in her broadest brogue, "an'
+ye'll not let that be thrubblin' yer dear heart. What a tinder,
+grateful little sowl it is! Ye see, sir," she went on, turning to the
+General, while she smoothed with her loving hand the little head which
+lay upon her breast, "ye see, sir, it's just as I tellt ye. She's a
+lady, every inch of her, an' has feelin's that's jist oncommon. An'
+there's a matter of back rint jew, it's more'n a year, though me
+landlord he's as good as gould, an' a bill at the poticary's, an'
+little scores at the baker's an' grocers what I niver got paid off yet,
+not since the child was sick an' I couldn't rightly make things go; an'
+she says she won't be lavin' us now that she can turn a penny wid her
+posies an' help along."
+
+Drawing the child to him, General Forster whispered to her in his
+turn, promising that the "back rint" and other "scores" should be paid
+off without delay if she would but come with him; and Daisy, feeling
+herself nearer home and friends than she had ever done since the
+dreadful day of the shipwreck, when she was parted from "mamma," put
+her hand trustingly in his to be led where he would.
+
+But the parting went hard. Daisy could not leave those who had been
+so kind, and shared their little all with her, without many a bitter
+tear. Betty kissed her and clung to her and called down all heaven's
+blessings on her head; and Jack hung over the gate, uttering frantic
+howls as he watched the sobbing child led away by her new protector.
+Not one thought gave Jack to his fourteen years; not one to the
+"fellers from beyant the lot," who, drawn by his cries, came flocking
+to see what ailed him who was all their terror and admiration: their
+admiration, because he was bigger, stronger, braver than any other boy
+of his age among their crew; their terror, because of late he allowed
+no bad word to be used in his presence, banishing all who offended
+in that way from their games, choosing as his favorites and chief
+companions those who were most careful not to take God's name in vain.
+So cursing and swearing had come to be much less frequent than of old
+among the lanes and lots lying around the humble house where the little
+Daisy had bloomed and grown during the last two years, dropping upon
+the path which God had chosen for her good seed of which she knew not
+herself.
+
+Betty went back to her stand with a heavy heart, knowing that when
+she went home that night she should miss the sweet little face which
+had brightened and cheered her after many a hard day's work; but she
+was half-consoled for her own loss when she saw Daisy coming down the
+street holding General Forster's hand. For the General's first care had
+been to take the little girl to a place where children's clothes could
+be had ready-made; and where he had her fitted out, as Betty said, "as
+nice as a new pin and as became the little lady she was by right."
+
+But Daisy was as much a lady in the coarse but clean calico frock
+and patched shoes she had worn yesterday, as she was now in the nice
+clothes provided for her by General Forster; for it was the sweet
+manners and pretty ways she had never lost which made her so, and the
+new garments covered as warm and loving a little heart as the old
+ones had done. And so Betty found, and knew that pride would have no
+place there, when, as she reached the stand, Daisy drew her hand from
+the gentleman's, and running behind the stall as she had many a time
+done when she was eager to show Betty what a good afternoon's sale she
+had made with her flowers, threw her arms about her neck and kissed
+her again and again as lovingly as she had done when she had no other
+friend in the world.
+
+Gentle Mrs. Forster gave Daisy a warm welcome to her new home; and the
+manner in which the child fell at once into the ways and habits of
+those about her plainly showed that they were not new to her, but that
+she had at some time been well accustomed to a different life than that
+she had led for the last two years.
+
+She had ways of her own, too, that were very charming: a pretty, dainty
+grace in her behavior and speech; a thoughtfulness and care for others,
+surprising in any child of her age,--for Daisy could not be more than
+eight years old,--and particularly so for one who had had little
+teaching for some time. It was easy to see that Daisy had received
+careful training at one time, and that the lessons then learned had
+taken deep root and were not yet forgotten in spite of the long
+separation from her home and friends.
+
+It had been intended, as General Forster told Betty, to send the little
+girl to boarding-school at Miss Collins'; but she soon grew so closely
+to the hearts of her new friends that they felt as if they could not
+bear to part with her; and it was at last settled that her home was to
+be with them for the present, at least, and that she should only go
+to Miss Collins for the morning, as most of the other little girls in
+Glenwood did.
+
+Mrs. Forster could not bear to send from her this loving child, whose
+greatest happiness seemed to be in making others happy, and she grew
+every day more and more interesting as the familiar objects and customs
+about her called up past recollections of the home and parents she
+had lost. She would watch the General for hours at a time, as he sat
+reading or writing, or follow him with wistful eyes as he mounted his
+horse and rode down the broad avenue "just like papa;" would hang over
+the lesser Daisy as she lay sleeping, "'cause she looks just as our
+baby at home used to," and delighted to wait upon her and Mrs. Forster
+in a dainty, neat-handed manner, which showed that such loving service
+came quite naturally to her.
+
+She never called the infant "baby," as the rest of the family did.
+With her it was always "little Daisy." She seemed to love the pretty
+name, either given to herself or another; and all the variety of choice
+flowers with which General Forster's garden was filled could not win
+her chief affection from her old favorite daisies, "'cause mamma loved
+them so and named me after them."
+
+But though she remembered so much, the child could not recall the name
+of her parents, or where they had lived. Their name "was not what Betty
+called it," she was sure; but none the less had it passed from her mind.
+
+"Francine," the French bonne, used to call mamma "Madame," and herself
+"Mademoiselle Marguerite;" but when she was asked what other people
+used to call mamma and papa, the little face grew clouded and pained
+with the effort to remember; and when name after name was mentioned to
+her, she shook her head at each one.
+
+The General tried by every means in his power to discover the friends
+who must still be mourning the loss of their sweet little daisy
+blossom, but all in vain; and as week after week went by, he and his
+wife decided that they could not send her forth from their own roof
+unless her relations came to claim her. She was an added ray of light
+where all had been brightness and sunshine before,--a lovely, precious
+little flower, lending new fragrance and beauty to the home where she
+blossomed.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+DAISY'S SISTER FLOWERETS.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+IV.
+
+DAISY'S SISTER FLOWERETS.
+
+
+"GOODNESS gracious! mercy _me_!"
+
+"I didn't mean to, Susy; 'pon my word and honor I didn't; just as sure
+as I'm alive."
+
+Such were the words uttered by two different little voices which our
+Daisy heard, as holding by General Forster's hand, she reached the gate
+of Miss Collins' garden on the first morning of her going to school in
+Glenwood.
+
+Now would it not have been thought that some terrible misfortune must
+have called forth that exclamation from the first young speaker; or
+that the second thought herself accused of some dreadful crime, and
+that she must prove her innocence at once by all the strong words she
+could think of, if she would escape severe punishment?
+
+And what was this mighty matter?
+
+Why, just this.
+
+Susy Edwards and several of her schoolmates were "making a land of
+Egypt." For of late the geography lesson of the young class had been
+upon that country, and they had been much interested in the pictures
+of the pyramids and Sphinx. And Susy, who "liked to make her knowledge
+of use in her plays," and who was considered by the other children to
+have a great genius in that way, had proposed that they should turn a
+portion of their play-ground into Egypt. This was thought a capital
+plan, and the recess of the day before had been employed in this
+way,--the little planners and builders leaving it with great regret,
+and returning to it before school-time that morning with fresh pleasure
+and some new ideas.
+
+The gravel walk was supposed to be the desert; the trough which led the
+waste water from the spring, the River Nile; while a jointed wooden
+doll, cruelly deprived for the purpose of all its limbs, had half of
+its remainder buried in the gravel, to represent the Sphinx. Any number
+of pyramids, four or five inches high, had been built out of pebbles,
+and several were still going up.
+
+And Lily Ward, the pet and darling of the school, the youngest child,
+and till that day the newest scholar there, had brought that morning a
+tiny doll's bath-tub, with a doll to match lying in it, saying it was
+to be "Moses in the bulrushes, for it couldn't be a real land of Egypt
+without a Moses."
+
+Lily's idea was received with great applause and admiration, and she
+felt rather proud of it herself when she heard it so much praised.
+
+But a difficulty arose. The little tub did duty for the ark of
+bulrushes most beautifully, it was "so real and so cunning;" and never
+was a meeker baby than the one which lay so quietly within it. But he
+must be hidden, and nothing could be found to answer for flags. The
+grass about the mock River Nile was quite too short for that purpose,
+trampled on as it was through each day's playtime by at least twenty
+pairs of little feet; and the willow twigs which Lola Swan planted
+would not stand up straight enough to make a shade for the ark.
+
+"There isn't time to plant them deep enough," said Lola; "the
+school-bell will ring in a few moments, and then we'll have to leave
+it."
+
+"And the sun will go and come round here before recess," said Lily, in
+a tone of distress, "and Moses will be all sunburned. Besides, it isn't
+a bit real: they never leave babies lying out in the sun."
+
+"Put him out on the grass and turn the ark upside-down over him till we
+come out again," said Susy.
+
+But Lily scouted the idea of having her Moses treated in this way; and
+all began at once to deepen the holes for the willow twigs before the
+bell should ring.
+
+But suddenly a bright thought struck Lily.
+
+"Let's play Moses' mother and Miriam put a pyramid over him," she said.
+"We could do that pretty quick, and it will be nice and shady for him,
+and very real too, 'cause they did have pyramids in Egypt."
+
+All agreed readily, for this was thought an excellent arrangement, and
+they fell to work as fast as possible; while Bessie Norton whispered to
+Violet Swan, "What a smart child Lily is, isn't she?"
+
+"Yes," said Violet, in the same tone, "very; and I expect when she is
+grown up she will do something very remarkable."
+
+"What?" asked Susy Edwards, who heard them.
+
+"Be a genius, I expect," answered Violet, solemnly.
+
+"Oh, how nice!" said Bessie, who had not the least idea what genius
+meant, but did not like to say so.
+
+The pyramid over the sleeping Moses was nearly completed, the little
+builders expecting each moment to hear the bell, when Lola Swan, coming
+with a fresh supply of pebbles, tripped over a stick which lay upon the
+grass, and, trying to recover herself, let her load fall around and
+upon the half-built pyramid, knocking down half a dozen or so of the
+stones which composed it. Not much harm was done, but Susy immediately
+exclaimed,--
+
+"Goodness gracious! mercy me!" and Lola answered as you have heard in
+the words which met Daisy's ear as she and General Forster entered the
+garden.
+
+The click of the gate-latch caused all the children to look up, and
+Moses and the pyramids were for the moment forgotten at the sight of
+the new scholar.
+
+"Why! there's Daisy Forster," said Lily, for Daisy was now known by
+this name.
+
+"I wonder if she's coming here to school," said another; and that
+question was speedily answered, as, stopping by the little group, the
+General, whom all knew and liked, said, "Here's a new schoolmate for
+you. Will you be kind to her, and make her feel at home?"
+
+"Yes, sir, we will; and I'll take care of her," said Lily, scrambling
+to her feet and taking Daisy's hand in a patronizing manner. "She won't
+feel much strange after one day, 'cause we'll all be good to her, and
+she shall help us make our land of Egypt."
+
+"Ah! that is what you are doing, is it?" said the General.
+
+"Yes, sir," answered Lily; "we're just putting a pyramid over Moses in
+the bulrushes, 'cause we hav'n't time to fix so many bulrushes till
+recess. And part of it is knocked down. Lola did it, but she didn't
+mean to, and if you peep in there between those stones you can see
+a little bit of the ark and Moses' dear little china arm poking up.
+Please to peek, sir."
+
+The General did as he was requested, saying that he saw Moses quite
+plainly.
+
+"It isn't much matter if we do have to leave him now," said Lily; "he's
+pretty nicely covered up."
+
+"I think so," said the General, gravely; "and if I were Moses, with a
+pyramid being built over me, I think I should prefer to have a small
+breathing-hole left."
+
+"Why, so he would," said Lily; "and now we can leave him nicely fixed,
+and play he's very comfortable in his pyramid, even if it's not quite
+done."
+
+Lily being satisfied with the fate of Moses, all the rest were so; and
+the bell now ringing, the little group turned towards the house. Daisy
+wondering, as well she might, that a matter which was so easily settled
+should call for such violent expressions of distress and alarm as she
+had heard from two of the little girls.
+
+"Why, Miss Collins," said General Forster, as that lady met them at the
+door, "what a bouquet of flowers you have here! A Rose, a Violet, a
+Daisy, and a Lily; as choice a nosegay as one could wish for."
+
+"And the Lily is going to take care of the Daisy, and make her feel
+to home, Miss Collins," said Lily, who still held Daisy's hand. "The
+General said I could."
+
+"No, he didn't," said Susy.
+
+"Yes, he _did_, 'pon my word he did; least I said I would do it, and he
+didn't say I couldn't: did you, sir?" said Lily, throwing back her head
+to look up at the General's tall figure.
+
+"And that comes to the same thing, does it, Lily?" he said, laughing;
+"well, I suppose it does; and I promise you shall look after Daisy till
+she feels no longer a stranger among you."
+
+"She knows me, and Loly and Violet, as well as any thing," said Lily;
+for the little girls had met several times before, and Lily felt
+herself and the two Swans to be on rather intimate terms with Daisy
+Forster.
+
+"All right, then. I leave her to you. Good-morning, Miss Collins," and
+with a bow to the lady, with whom he had before made all the necessary
+arrangements for Daisy, a pleasant nod for the little ones, and a kiss
+for Daisy, he went away.
+
+Daisy felt rather lonely when he was gone, in spite of Miss Collins'
+kind look, Lily's tight clasp of the hand, and Violet's, "We have real
+nice times in school. Don't be afraid." For she was far more shy with
+children than she was with grown people, probably because she had never
+had any companions of her own age; and the number of young faces, most
+of them strange, about her, made her long to be back again at Mrs.
+Forster's side. And they all looked at her a good deal, for her story
+was well known among them, and she was an object of great curiosity.
+
+Lily observed this, as she took her seat with Daisy beside her, and
+thought she must speak up for her charge.
+
+"Miss Collins," she said, "please to make a rule."
+
+"Well," said Miss Collins, smiling; for Lily was constantly asking for
+new rules concerning things which did not suit her. She had begun with
+this more than a year ago when she was only a visitor at the school;
+and she was even now not a regular scholar, but only coming for a few
+weeks. For her papa and mamma had gone on a journey, and Lily, being
+lonely at home when Ella and the boys were at school, it had been
+arranged that she was to go with Ella in the morning. So she was rather
+a privileged person, and spoke her mind freely concerning that which
+did not please her, which the other children thought rather a joke, and
+were generally ready enough to fall in with Lily's rules. So now they
+all listened.
+
+"Please to make a rule that nobody must stare, ma'am," said Lily: "it
+makes people feel so to be stared at,"--and Lily put up both hands to
+her cheeks,--"specially if they are new."
+
+"Very true," answered Miss Collins: "let us all try to remember the
+Golden Rule, and then we shall neither stare nor do any thing else to
+hurt another's feelings."
+
+Then she struck the little bell which stood upon her table, and all
+knew the school had begun, and they must be quiet.
+
+Next calling Bessie Norton to her, Miss Collins gave her a number of
+Bibles, and the little girl handed one to each of her classmates. Then
+Miss Collins read a verse aloud, and the children followed, each in her
+turn.
+
+"Minnie Grey may take the Bibles," said Miss Collins when this was done.
+
+Minnie rose, and went from one to another collecting the Bibles. But
+instead of taking as many as she could conveniently carry at one time,
+giving them to Miss Collins, and coming back for the rest, she went on
+piling one on top of another, till one arm was quite full, when she
+came to Daisy and held out her other hand for her book. As she did so,
+the top one of the pile fell to the floor. Minnie stooped for it, and
+down went two or three more.
+
+"Oh! bother the old things," said Minnie, in a low voice, but very
+impatiently.
+
+Daisy had stooped to help her pick up the Bibles, but the glow her
+cheeks wore when she raised her head again was not all owing to that.
+
+Bother the old things! What old things? Why, the Bibles, God's own Holy
+Word.
+
+Daisy was very much shocked, and she looked up at Miss Collins,
+expecting to hear her reprove such _wicked words_, _she_ thought them.
+
+But Miss Collins had not heard Minnie's exclamation, though the noise
+of the falling books had called her attention that way, and she said,--
+
+"Minnie, my dear, you are careless with those Bibles: do you forget
+whose books they are?"
+
+"I don't care," muttered Minnie, but not so that the lady could hear.
+Daisy heard again; and the thought passed through her mind, "What a
+wicked little girl Minnie must be!"
+
+And yet Daisy was mistaken. If she had asked Minnie's parents,
+teacher, or playmates, they would all have told her that Minnie was
+an uncommonly good and pleasant little girl; truthful, obedient,
+industrious, and generous and obliging towards others. She had no
+thought now that she was breaking one of God's commandments; and she
+would have been both offended and grieved, if she had known what was
+in Daisy's mind, believing herself, as she did, to be innocent of any
+wrong.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+DAISY AT STUDY.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+V.
+
+DAISY AT STUDY.
+
+
+DAISY was soon at home with her schoolmates, and a great favorite among
+them.
+
+It was not strange that they liked and were interested in her. She was
+such a gentle, modest, amiable little girl; watching and joining in the
+games and lessons of the others with a kind of innocent wonder which
+amused and touched them all. For Daisy was not at all accustomed to be
+with children of her own age, and their ways were all new to her.
+
+And of course she was behind all the rest in her studies. She could
+not even read as well as Lily Ward; and had to begin with the simplest
+lessons, such as Lily and two or three of the very youngest children
+learned. At first this troubled her, and she feared the rest of the
+class would laugh at her.
+
+But she soon found she need not have been afraid of that, for the rule
+of Miss Collins' infant class was the law of kindness; and any one of
+the little girls would have thought it almost a crime to laugh or mock
+at Daisy, for that which was her misfortune and not her fault.
+
+They might now and then fall out a little among themselves, for they
+were by no means perfect children; sometimes there would be some
+selfishness shown, or even a few angry words pass from one to another;
+but, on the whole, they agreed about as well as any twenty little
+girls could be expected to do; and not one among them would have had
+the heart purposely to do an unkind thing to another. Least of all to
+Daisy Forster, whom they all looked upon with a kind of tender pity and
+interest, because of her sad and romantic history; and who was at once
+taken up by both teacher and scholars as a sort of twin pet with Lily,
+for whom allowances were to be made, and who was to be encouraged and
+aided as much as possible.
+
+So Daisy found plenty of helpers, who, so far from laughing at her
+mistakes and backwardness, were rather inclined to think her quick and
+industrious, as indeed she was, trying hard to make up for lost time,
+and "catch up" with those of her own age.
+
+She was almost too eager about this, and had to be checked now and
+then, for since the long illness which had followed the shipwreck,
+Daisy had never been strong; and too much fatigue or study, or even
+too much play, would make her nervous and sick, and her little head
+would become confused and ache. So now and then Mrs. Forster would have
+to take the books from her, and forbid more study, sending her out to
+play, or to work in the plot of ground which had been given her for a
+garden of her own.
+
+She was not always pleased at this, and sometimes would be rather
+fretful and impatient. But Mrs. Forster soon found a way to put a stop
+to this.
+
+One afternoon she found the little girl bending over her slate with
+flushed and heated cheeks, anxious eyes, and trembling hands.
+
+"Daisy," she said, quietly, "what are you doing? Miss Collins has not
+given you lessons out of school, has she?"
+
+"No, ma'am," said Daisy; "but I asked Ella Ward to set me a whole lot
+of sums so that I could do them at home, and I can't make this one come
+right. I know it is not right, 'cause Ella put the answers on the other
+side of the slate, and mine won't come the same, all I can do."
+
+Mrs. Forster took the slate from her hand.
+
+"This sum is too hard for you, Daisy," she said: "you do not know
+enough arithmetic for this."
+
+"It is not any harder than the sums Lola and Violet and the other
+girls as large as I am do," answered Daisy, looking ready to burst out
+crying; "and I have to do arithmetic with the very little ones, like
+Lily, and it makes me ashamed; so I want to go on all I can. _Please_
+give me the slate again, Aunt Gertrude," she added, as Mrs. Forster
+laid it beyond her reach.
+
+"No, dear. I do not wish you to study out of school. I am glad you want
+to improve, but you have as much to do there as is good for you; and at
+home I want you to have rest and play. You are improving quite as fast
+as could be expected, and for a time you must be content to go on with
+those who are younger than yourself."
+
+"But it makes me ashamed," pleaded Daisy, again.
+
+"There is no reason for that," said Mrs. Forster, patting the hot cheek
+she raised towards her. "The other children do not laugh at you and
+make you uncomfortable, do they?"
+
+"Oh, no, ma'am," said Daisy; "they are all so good to me, and when they
+can't help seeing what a dunce I am" (here Daisy's tears overflowed),
+"they always say kind things about how I never went to school before,
+and how my own dear mamma was drowned, and there was nobody to teach me
+till I came to you."
+
+"You are not a dunce, dear," said the lady. "A child who idles away
+her time when she should be studying, and does not care whether or no
+she learns as much as is fit for her, is a dunce: not a little girl
+who really wishes to be industrious, but does not know quite as much
+as others of her own age only because God has not given her the same
+advantages in time past. No one will think my Daisy a dunce. Now, we
+must have no more studying at home, no more lessons than those Miss
+Collins sets you."
+
+Daisy did not look satisfied: on the contrary, she even pouted a little.
+
+"Daisy," said Mrs. Forster, "suppose Uncle Frank were to give you some
+beautiful and costly thing which would be of great use to you in time
+to come if you took good care of it, say a watch: what would you do
+with it?"
+
+"Why! I _would_ take great care, oh! such care of it," said Daisy,
+opening her eyes in some surprise at the question. She did not see what
+that could have to do with her studies.
+
+"I'd wind it up every night, and try to keep it right and safe every
+way I could. But I don't know if I am quite large enough to have a
+watch of my own, or take care of it; maybe the best way would be to ask
+you or Uncle Frank to keep it for me till I was older."
+
+"And suppose for a while he gave you no key to this watch, but let it
+run down and be quiet?"
+
+"I'd just put it away till he gave me a key, and be patient about it,"
+said Daisy, wondering more and more.
+
+"And if, by and by, when he gave you this key, you should go on winding
+and winding the watch farther and faster than it was right for it to
+go, till the wheels and springs were all spoiled and out of order,
+would Uncle Frank think you cared much for his gift?"
+
+"Why, no, Aunt Gertrude; and he wouldn't think I cared much for him,
+either, to use his pretty present so."
+
+"You are right, dear. And now I want my own little Daisy to see how it
+is with herself. God has given to you a young mind, bright and quick
+enough; but, for a while, He did not choose that it should do much
+work. But now He has given you the key by which you may wind it and set
+it to work; and if you use it without proper care, and so as to hurt
+and wear out this precious gift, would it not seem as if you cared very
+little about it, and did not respect and honor the Giver?"
+
+"Yes'm," answered Daisy, beginning to see what Mrs. Forster meant; "but
+I never thought about that."
+
+"I believe I never thought about it before, dear," said Mrs. Forster,
+smiling. "I am not afraid to praise you, Daisy; and I may safely say
+that I have never seen any little child who showed such true honor and
+reverence for her Maker, and all which belongs to Him. You must have
+been well taught, my child; and to know and remember such lessons is
+worth all the book learning in the world."
+
+Daisy was pleased, as she always was when any one spoke to her of her
+long-lost home, or praised the teaching she had received from those
+who had loved and cared for her there. And from this time there was no
+further trouble about the lessons; for it was enough for Daisy to know
+that she was misusing any one of God's good gifts, to make her change
+her ways. Many a lesson might have been learned, and, indeed, had been
+learned, by those older and wiser than herself, from the loving care
+and respect paid by this little one to her Creator's name, and to all
+the works of His hand.
+
+And it was a great trouble to her to hear the careless way in which
+many of her schoolmates used sacred names and things. They did not
+mean any harm; they did not think it any sin; but every day Daisy was
+shocked and distressed by hearing such words as "mercy," "gracious,"
+"goodness," and "good heavens," and the like, from the lips of the
+other children, as they were about their play and study. It had
+become a habit with nearly all in the school; one caught it from
+another almost without knowing it; even Lily Ward, who once thought
+the clergyman "preached a sermon at her" because she said "hush up,"
+now and then followed the example of the others when any thing vexed
+or surprised her. A few weeks at school had accustomed Lily to the
+constant use of expressions which a year ago she would have considered
+"real naughty words."
+
+The older girls in Miss Sarah Collins' room had fallen into this bad
+habit as much, if not more, than the little ones of the infant class.
+
+And it was not only this carelessness of speech in which they were
+all, large and small, to blame; but it seemed to Daisy so strange that
+they could handle and treat the Bible, God's holy Word, with so little
+reverence and respect, knocking it about among their other books as
+if it were no better than these last, even using it, sometimes, for
+purposes to which no book, even the most common one, should be put.
+
+Daisy wondered that Miss Collins did not teach them better; but
+either she did not notice all this, or she did not think it of much
+consequence; certain it is that she did not check them, and the evil
+seemed to Daisy to grow worse from day to day.
+
+At first she did not like to speak herself. You may wonder that this
+was so, since she had not feared to speak so plainly to General
+Forster, who was a grown gentleman, so much older than herself; but she
+had done that almost without knowing what she was saying, for, as you
+know, his profane words had startled her so that he was surprised, and
+he had almost forced her to tell him what had disturbed her.
+
+And here she was with every thing strange around her, school,
+schoolmates, and teacher all new to her; so it is not astonishing that
+she was rather shy and felt afraid to interfere with the others, or to
+tell them that she thought they were doing wrong.
+
+But by and by there came a day when she could no longer hold her peace.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+DAISY A TEACHER.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+VI.
+
+DAISY A TEACHER.
+
+
+ONE morning just after school commenced, a heavy shower came up; and
+when it was time for the recess, which was always given to the infant
+class at eleven o'clock, the ground was still so wet that the little
+ones were forced to find amusement within doors or upon the piazza.
+
+"What shall we play?" asked Rosie Pierson.
+
+"Lady Queen Fair," said Bessie Norton: "we'll go out on the piazza and
+play it."
+
+[Illustration]
+
+"Yes," said Violet; "and Lily shall be Lady Queen Fair, and we'll dress
+her up a little. Miss Emily," as a third Miss Collins, who gave music
+lessons to the girls, passed by, "may we have a rose to put in Lily's
+hair for Lady Fair?"
+
+The young lady smiled, stopped and pulled a couple of roses from the
+vine which wound itself around one of the pillars of the piazza, and
+gave them to Violet, then passed on.
+
+Time had been when Violet would have hoped, perhaps would have asked
+to be Lady Fair herself, and been sulky and displeased if the other
+children had not agreed; but now she was very different, and more apt
+to prefer another before herself.
+
+The roses were soon arranged, the one in the hair, the other in the
+bosom of the little Lady Queen, who took her dignities in the calmest
+manner. Meanwhile some of the other children were drawing forward one
+of the rustic chairs with which the piazza was furnished, to serve as a
+throne.
+
+But the little queen, like many another royal lady before her, found
+her throne by no means an easy one.
+
+"Ow!" she said, rubbing her little round white shoulders where she had
+scratched them against the rough bark of the twisted boughs which made
+the back of the chair, "ow! this is not nice at all, or comfortal. My
+feet don't come to the floor, and if I lean back I'm all scratched. I'd
+rather be a queen without a throne."
+
+"Oh, no! You must have a throne," said Susy Edwards. "Queens have to."
+
+"I don't see why," said Lily, rather pettishly; for she did not feel
+very well that morning, and that and the close heat of the day made her
+more fretful than usual. "I should think queens could do just as they
+have a mind to and make their subjiks do it too; and I don't see what
+they have to have their skin all scraped up for if they don't want to;"
+and Lily twisted her head to give an aggrieved look at the little fat
+shoulder with that red mark upon it.
+
+"I'll fix you," said Lola. "I'll put Miss Collins' footstool under your
+feet and you shall have the big cushion behind you. Some one bring the
+cushion while I carry the stool."
+
+The footstool was brought in a moment; but the cushion was not to be
+found.
+
+"The big girls had it yesterday," said Fanny Satterlee. "I saw them
+with it in their recess when I was going home. There comes Cora Prime
+now; let's ask her. Cora, what did the big girls do with that cushion
+yesterday when they had done with it?"
+
+"The Lord knows; I don't," said Cora, playfully tapping Fanny on the
+head with the roll of music in her hand.
+
+"Oh!" exclaimed Lily.
+
+Daisy did not speak; but as Cora's eye happened to fall upon her, her
+face said as much as Lily's "Oh!"
+
+"What's the matter with you two?" asked Cora, looking from one to the
+other of the little girls, but still good-natured.
+
+"You oughtn't to say that," said Lily.
+
+"Ought not to say what?"
+
+"The Lord knows," answered Lily.
+
+"Well, don't He know?" asked Cora.
+
+"No," said Lily, doubtfully, "I guess not. I don't believe He'd bother
+Himself with knowing about a worn-out old cushion what has a hole in
+the cover, and such things."
+
+"Yes, He does, too," said Cora, laughing; "are not the very hairs of
+our head numbered?"
+
+"Now, I _know_ you ought to be 'shamed," said Lily. "You're talking
+Bible; and that is not right, is it, Daisy?"
+
+"No," said Daisy, as boldly as Lily herself could have done, for
+quoting Scripture in a careless manner was also a habit of many in the
+school.
+
+"You two saucy monkeys! correcting your elders," said Cora, much
+amused. "I heard you both talking Bible to Miss Collins this morning
+with all the rest of your class."
+
+"We were only saying what we learned in Sunday school yesterday," said
+Lily. "That's not the same thing. I _know_ it's not right to talk Bible
+that kind of a way. Papa says so, and he tells us not to do it."
+
+"Your papa's saying so does not make a thing right or wrong," said Cora.
+
+"Yes, it does, too!" said Lily. "My papa knows a whole lot, and he
+wouldn't tell a story for any thing. Cora, you'd better go to your
+music lesson: I 'speck Miss Emily wants you."
+
+"Oh, you are very considerate for Miss Emily, all at once," said Cora,
+more amused than ever; "but you haven't told me why I shouldn't say,
+The Lord knows, when He does know."
+
+Lily looked at Daisy, who stood by the arm of her chair, for help. The
+little one felt that Cora was wrong, but she did not exactly know how
+to answer, and she had noticed how careful Daisy was to honor the name
+of God.
+
+"Is it not taking the name of God in vain?" said Daisy.
+
+"Upon my word!" said Cora. "Do you mean to call that swearing?"
+
+"Well, yes," said Lily, taking up the word, "a kind of baby swearing, I
+s'pose; but you know it's not very good of you, Cora."
+
+"Everybody says such things: they don't mean any thing," said Cora.
+
+"Not _everybody_," answered Lily. "Daisy don't."
+
+"Then Daisy's uncommonly good," said Cora.
+
+"Yes, she is," replied Lily; "and I s'pose _everybody_ ought to be
+uncommonly good and never say them."
+
+Cora laughed again.
+
+"Everybody must mind their p's and q's before you: mustn't they, Lily?"
+and away she ran to her music lesson.
+
+"Here's the cushion," said Rosie Pierson, running out from the
+school-room. "I found it in the closet under the shelf where those
+careless big girls left it, I s'pose."
+
+The cushion was put behind Lily's shoulders, but still the little queen
+fidgeted on her throne and declared she was not yet "comfortal."
+
+"'Cause if I lean back against the cushion my feet won't touch the
+stool," she said.
+
+"We'll put something else on the stool to make it higher," said Nettie
+Prime, who was trying to arrange Lily satisfactorily: "what shall we
+take? Oh, I know. Daisy, run and bring the big Bible off Miss Collins'
+table for Lily to put her feet on."
+
+Daisy, who made a motion to start forward as Nettie began to speak,
+stood still when she heard what she called for.
+
+"Make haste," said the latter, impatiently: "we won't have a bit of
+time to play."
+
+Daisy did not move, but stood with rising color, trying to make up her
+mind to speak.
+
+"Oh! you disobliging thing!" said Violet, and she ran for the book.
+
+"Oh! don't," said Daisy, as Violet came back and stooped to put the
+Bible on the footstool; "I didn't mean to be disobliging, but we ought
+not to use the Bible to play with."
+
+"Pooh!" said Violet: "Lily's little feet won't hurt it. It's all worn
+out, any way. The cover is real shabby."
+
+"I didn't mean that," answered Daisy; "I meant because it is God's
+book, and we ought to treat it very carefully."
+
+"Oh, fiddle! How awfully particular you are, Daisy!" said Minnie Grey.
+"Why, girls, do you know, the other day, when I was playing paper-dolls
+with her and I turned up a Bible to make the side of a house, she took
+it away, and when I put it back again 'cause it stood up better than
+the other books, she said she wouldn't play if I did so with the Bible."
+
+"I s'pose Daisy would call that 'taking God's name in vain,'" said
+another, half reproachfully; "wouldn't you, Daisy?"
+
+"I think it is something the same," answered Daisy, feeling as if
+all the others were finding fault with her and thinking her "awfully
+particular," a crime which no little girl likes to have laid to her
+charge.
+
+"I don't see how," said Lola. "I know we ought not to play with the
+Bible; but I don't see how it is taking God's name in vain."
+
+"But the Bible is God's book, and He told it to the men who wrote it,
+and His name is in it a great many times," said Daisy, "and I think it
+seems like taking it in vain to play with it or to put things upon it,
+or to knock it about like our other school-books. And it is not right
+to say 'the Lord knows,' and 'mercy,' and 'gracious,' and such words,
+when we are just playing, or when we are provoked."
+
+"What is the harm?" asked Rosie. "Mercy and gracious are not God's
+name."
+
+"Well, no," said Daisy, slowly, not exactly knowing how to explain
+herself. "And maybe I make a mistake; but it does seem to me as if it
+was a kind of--of--"
+
+"Of little swearing, as Lily says," said Lola.
+
+"Yes," said Daisy. "Rosie thinks it is no harm; but even if it is not
+much harm, I don't see what is the good of it. We can talk just as well
+without saying such words."
+
+"I guess they are pretty wicked," said Lily. "The day mamma went away,
+I said 'good heavens,' and she said 'Lily! Lily!' very quick, like she
+does when I do something very naughty, and she asked me where I learned
+that; and I told her Elly said it. I didn't mean to tell a tale about
+Elly; but mamma looked sorry, and she told me never to say it again. I
+guess 'mercy' is 'most the same, and I guess I won't say it any more;
+and, Daisy, if I hear the other girls say those words, I'll help you
+correct 'em."
+
+Lily promised this with an air of such grave importance that the other
+children laughed. Not in the least abashed, Lily went on,--
+
+"Papa's coming home day after to-morrow, and I'll ask him to tell me a
+whole lot about God's name, and why it is wrong to say those things;
+and then I'll tell all you girls. But I'm not coming to school any more
+when mamma comes home; so you'll have to come to my house, and I'll
+have a swearing class, and teach you all about it."
+
+Lily's words might have been taken with a different meaning from that
+which she intended to give them; but the other children understood her,
+and that was enough.
+
+"But, Daisy," said Lola, "how do you know so much about these things
+when you don't know a great deal about every-day lessons, and have had
+no one to teach you for so long?"
+
+"I don't know," said Daisy. "I think my own mamma who was drowned used
+to teach me in the home I used to have;" and the dreamy look came into
+her eyes which they always wore when she spoke of her far-away home and
+those she had loved there. "I think I've forgotten a good many things,"
+she added; "but you know I couldn't forget what mamma taught me about
+Jesus and what He wanted us to do if we loved Him. And I think if we do
+love Him we won't say words about His name, His heaven, or any thing
+that is His, that are not very good and gentle, and that we are very
+sure He would like us to say."
+
+"But you are so _very_ particular, Daisy," said Minnie; "I think you
+are most _too_ particular."
+
+"I didn't think we could be too particular about doing what Jesus
+likes," said Daisy.
+
+The other children had all gathered about Daisy, and were listening
+with interest to what she said. Perhaps they heard her with more
+patience than they would have given to any one else; for Daisy was a
+kind of mystery to them, and they looked upon her as a sort of fairy
+or princess in disguise, and would not have been at all surprised to
+hear the most extravagant stories about her, for she was "just like a
+story-book child." Lily had said so one day when she was speaking of
+her at home.
+
+"No," said Lola, thoughtfully; "but it does not seem as if such little
+things could be wrong. I know it can't be right to play with the
+Bible or say its words just when we are joking or for our own common
+talk; but I don't see the harm of saying 'goodness,' or 'mercy,' or
+'heavens,' or those words which you never will say, Daisy; they are not
+God's name, and I don't see how it is taking it in vain to say them."
+
+Daisy looked thoughtful. She felt she was right, and wanted to explain
+herself; but she was rather shy and could not find words to do so.
+
+But Lily, whom shyness never troubled, came to her aid.
+
+"Never mind," she said: "I'll ask papa just as soon as he comes home,
+and he'll tell us all about it; and if he says it is naughty, why, it
+is, and we won't do it; and if he says it's good enough, why, we will.
+That's the way to fix it."
+
+Here the bell rang.
+
+"There, now," said Susy Edwards, "we have to go in, and we've wasted
+all our time talking, and never had a bit of good of our recess."
+
+But I think Susy was mistaken, and that they had one and all gained
+more good from their talk than they could have done from any amount
+of play; for it had set more than one young mind thinking; and from
+this day, even the most careless among them would check herself when
+she found she was on the point of using these words which had grown
+so common among them, more from want of thought than from any wish or
+temptation to do wrong.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+THE SWEARING CLASS.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+VII.
+
+THE SWEARING CLASS.
+
+
+WHEN Lily's papa and mamma came home, she was so glad to see them, and
+there was so much to hear and to talk about, that she quite forgot her
+purpose of asking her father to teach her about the third commandment.
+Besides, she no longer went to school now that her mother was at home,
+but had her lesson each day with her as she had done before Mrs. Ward
+went on her journey; and so she was not as apt to hear or to say those
+careless words which Daisy Forster had said it was not right to use.
+
+But it was at last brought to her mind one evening as the family all
+sat at the tea-table.
+
+"Mamma," said Ella, "will you let Lily and me have a tea-party
+to-morrow? I want to ask half a dozen of our girls, and I suppose Lily
+would like to have a few of the little ones at the same time."
+
+"Yes," answered Mrs. Ward, "you may each ask six of your most intimate
+friends."
+
+"Can Walter and I ask some of the fellows?" said Ned.
+
+"Oh, mercy! no," said Ella: "we don't want any boys. It is not to be a
+regular party, Ned. I just want the girls to spend the afternoon and
+drink tea; and it makes more fuss to have boys too."
+
+"Goodness me! You needn't get into such a way about it," said Ned.
+
+"Children," said Lily, her brother's and sister's words bringing back
+to her what Daisy had said, "children, you needn't either of you swear
+about it."
+
+Lily's efforts to keep the family straight were generally considered
+as a good joke, and her reproofs and advice received with a laugh; but
+this plain speaking was rather _too_ much for either Ella or Ned, and
+the former exclaimed,--
+
+"Well, who is swearing, I'd like to know?"
+
+"And who gave you leave to correct your elders?" said Ned.
+
+"Nobody: I just took it," said unabashed Lily; and then, turning to her
+father, she exclaimed, "Papa, I b'lieve the girls in our school are
+pretty heathen, and don't know enough about the comman'ments. So I told
+them we'd have a swearing class, and I'd ask you to teach it, 'cause
+I s'pose you know a good deal about swearing; and this will be a good
+chance when they come to-morrow."
+
+This speech turned the vexation of Ella and Ned into amusement, and
+they laughed with the others.
+
+"I don't think your playmates will thank you for asking them here to
+take tea and then bringing them up for a lecture from me, my pet," said
+Mr. Ward.
+
+"Yes: they will, papa. They want to know about it, and I think we'd
+better make a swearing party of this. I b'lieve it would do those big
+girls good too. They swear, oh, dreadfully! and they don't seem to
+think they do, least Cora don't. Mamma, let's make a rule we won't have
+any swearing in this house: won't you?"
+
+"Certainly," said mamma, smiling; "and I think we must find out what
+_swearing_ is, and be careful not to break the rule."
+
+"If one is going to call 'goodness' and 'mercy,' and such things,
+swearing, one might as well give up talking altogether," said Ella.
+
+"Perhaps not exactly swearing," said her father; "but the use of them
+is a bad habit, and one that I have noticed is quite too frequent among
+all the young people of this place. It is growing stronger too, as all
+such habits do, and going from bad to worse. But I must go out now, and
+have not time to talk to you about it. If Lily can persuade her little
+friends to take the 'swearing class,' as part of their afternoon's
+entertainment to-morrow, well and good; if not, we will have a little
+private talk among ourselves some other time."
+
+Ella was not at all pleased by Lily's proposal; and hoping that it
+would pass from the child's mind before the afternoon, she was careful
+not to make her remember it by the use of any such words as had called
+forth Lily's reproof.
+
+This had very nearly proved successful; and in the excitement of
+arranging her baby-house, setting out the new tea-set mamma had brought
+her, and dressing the doll which had been papa's present, Lily had
+almost forgotten her plan for mingling wholesome instruction with the
+amusement provided for her young friends.
+
+There were Lola and Violet Swan, Daisy Forster, Rosie Pierson, Minnie
+Grey, and Bessie Norton; and they were all having a real good time
+sitting around a small table and playing tea out of the new china set,
+when Minnie said,--
+
+"I have a secret to tell all of you, if you'll promise never to tell."
+
+"I won't," said Violet.
+
+"On your sacred word and honor?" said Minnie.
+
+"On my sacred word and honor," repeated Violet.
+
+"And you, Rosie?" asked Minnie.
+
+"On my word and honor," said Rosie.
+
+"Sacred?" said Minnie.
+
+"Sacred. Sacred word and honor," was Rosie's answer.
+
+Lily repeated the words as desired, and next came Daisy's turn.
+
+"I won't tell," she said, when Minnie looked at her.
+
+"On your sacred word and honor?" asked Minnie.
+
+"I promise I won't tell, Minnie."
+
+"But you must say on your word and honor."
+
+"I can't," said Daisy.
+
+"Then I shan't tell you; and you're real mean, Daisy Forster," said
+Minnie. "Why won't you say so?"
+
+"I don't see why I need, and I don't know if it is quite right,"
+answered Daisy, coloring.
+
+"Oh, Daisy Forster, what a girl you are!" said Rosie.
+
+"Well," said Lily, "there's nothing left, 'cept these two caramels.
+Daisy, you eat up this; and, Bessie, you eat up the other. Now
+the tea-party is all done, and we'll go and ask papa about that
+comman'ment. He's been playing croquet with the big girls, but they
+seem to be resting now."
+
+Lily was right. Mr. Ward had been persuaded to make the eighth in a
+game of croquet, for he was a great favorite with all the young people
+in Glenwood, and his presence never put any check upon their games or
+pleasure parties.
+
+But the afternoon proved rather warm for exercise, even the gentle one
+of bewitching croquet; and, after a long game was finished, the whole
+party were ready to agree to Ella's proposal that they should take a
+rest, and send to the house for some cooling drink.
+
+So Mr. Ward was at liberty to attend to Lily, when she came rushing up
+to him, followed, rather more slowly, by the rest of the children.
+
+"Papa," she said, throwing herself across his knee, as he sat upon
+the green mound which was raised about the foot of one of the fine
+elm-trees which shaded the croquet-ground, "papa, Daisy says we
+oughtn't to say upon our words and honors! Oughtn't we? And will you
+teach us about taking God's name in vain now? It's the _singalest_
+circumstance, but I went and forgot all about the swearing class, till
+Daisy said that."
+
+"A very singular circumstance, certainly;" said Mr. Ward, lifting Lily
+to a seat upon his knee, and smiling, while the other girls laughed at
+her speech. "I am quite willing to have a little talk with you all on
+this subject; but tell me first what you want to know."
+
+"Daisy is so awfully particular, Mr. Ward," said Minnie, in an
+aggrieved tone. "She won't let us say any thing; at least, she says
+every thing is 'wrong.'"
+
+"Every thing?" said Mr. Ward: "that is bad. Does Daisy want you all to
+keep silence? That _must_ spoil your play."
+
+"Oh, no!" said Minnie, "not that; but she says such lots of things are
+wrong to say. Why, sir, she won't say 'upon her word and honor,' 'cause
+she don't think it is right."
+
+"Why do you want her to say it?" asked Mr. Ward.
+
+"I was just going to tell them all a great secret, and I wanted her to
+promise, on her sacred word and honor, she would never tell; and she
+wouldn't do it."
+
+"So Daisy is apt to break her promises, is she?" said the gentleman,
+with a smile at Daisy, which told very plainly that he was only joking.
+
+"Oh, no, sir!" said Minnie. "Indeed she is not. Daisy always tells the
+truth, and never does what she says she won't; at least, we never knew
+her to do it: did we, girls?"
+
+A chorus of young voices was raised in Daisy's favor.
+
+"And yet you cannot trust her unless she swears to what she promises,"
+said Mr. Ward.
+
+"Swears, sir!" said Minnie. "I'm sure I don't want her to swear! 'Word
+and honor' are not bad words, are they?"
+
+"Not in themselves, certainly;" answered Mr. Ward. "Many a thing which
+is good in itself when properly used, becomes bad and hurtful if put to
+a wrong purpose. Now to swear is to say, by some word or person which
+you consider holy and sacred, that you will or will not do, that you
+have or have not done, a certain thing. Suppose some man were accused
+of a crime, and that the judge were about to try him, and punish him if
+he were guilty, and it was thought that I knew whether or no the man
+had done that of which he was accused. So I am called to the court,
+and there made to promise that I will tell the truth, and nothing but
+the truth; and to make sure of this I am made to lay my hand on the
+Bible,--God's holy word,--and call upon Him, to hear me tell what I
+know. And this is considered a very solemn thing, even by many who
+have little care or respect for God in other ways; and it is called
+swearing, or taking the oath."
+
+"They ought to be 'shamed of theirselves," said Lily, indignantly;
+"they ought to know you would never tell a story, papa. And to go and
+make you swear too! I wouldn't do it if I was you; but I'd tell 'em the
+third comman'ment, and run away fast from them."
+
+"But if this is done in the fear of God, and as a sort of prayer that
+He will hear and help us to tell that which is true, it is not taking
+His name in vain, Lily," said Mr. Ward; "and to do it falsely is
+considered even by men to be a great crime. This is called perjury;
+and if any one is found guilty of it, he is severely punished by the
+law. Now it may be wise, and even necessary, for a man to take an
+oath at such a time as this, when the very life of another may depend
+on whether he tells the truth or no; but it can hardly be necessary
+for one little girl at play with another to make her promise sure by
+swearing to it. For to say 'by your sacred word and honor' is neither
+more nor less than a sort of swearing or taking an oath that what you
+say is true."
+
+"Then we'll make a rule not to say it any more," said Lily. "We
+didn't know it was naughty before, papa. But please tell us now about
+other words. Daisy says we mustn't say 'mercy,' and 'gracious,' and
+'heavens,' and maybe we mustn't; but why is that swearing? Swearing is
+taking God's name in vain, and how do such words take His name in vain
+if we don't speak it? And she thinks playing with the Bible, or saying
+its words when we are playing or just talking common talk, is taking
+God's name in vain, too. Is it?"
+
+"I will tell you," said Mr. Ward. "Suppose, Lily, that some great king
+or queen, or the president of our own country, were to come here; would
+you not wish to be particularly polite and respectful to them, both in
+your manner and way of speaking?"
+
+"Um-m-m, I don't know," answered Lily, doubtfully; "not partic'lar. I
+guess I'd just as lieve be saucy to them as to any one else."
+
+Mr. Ward saw this would not do, at least, not for Lily: he must go
+higher than earthly rulers.
+
+"Suppose, then," he said, "that Jesus should come down here among us,
+so that we could see Him with our eyes, walking and talking with us,
+what would you all do?"
+
+"I'd fall down and worship Him," said Minnie.
+
+"I'd listen to every word He said, and never speak one myself for fear
+I should miss one," said Daisy; "and then I'd remember them all the
+days of my life."
+
+"Dear child!" said Mr. Ward, laying his hand fondly on hers: "I believe
+you do treasure your Lord's words and try to live according to them."
+
+"I'd ask Him to put His hand on my head and bless me just as He did
+those other little children when He was on earth before," said Lola,
+softly.
+
+"So would I. And I'd be glad there were no disciples to forbid us to
+come to Him," said Lily. "I s'pose they thought Jesus wouldn't care
+about children; but He did, didn't He? And you wouldn't think so, papa,
+would you?" and the little child laid her hand lovingly against her
+father's cheek. "I'd keep very close to Him all the time He was here,
+and take fast hold of His hand, only I wouldn't be troublesome, but
+just keep as still as a mouse; and I'd give Him every thing of mine
+that He wanted."
+
+"So you would all show your love and reverence for Him by every means
+in your power," said Mr. Ward, "trying not to grieve or offend Him
+by treating His name or His presence with the least carelessness or
+disrespect, but letting Him see that you honored the one and were
+blessed by the other: is it not so?"
+
+"Yes, sir," came from the older as well as the younger children.
+
+"And if, after He had gone away, He should send you each a letter,
+telling you what He wanted you to do, how you were to love and serve
+Him, and in which you would find all the advice, help, and comfort you
+might need at any time,--how would you treat that letter?"
+
+"I'd keep it all my life, and take such good care of it," said Rosie.
+
+"I'd read it, and read it, and read it; and kiss it, and kiss it, and
+kiss it," said Lily, "and then I'd put it in my bosom, and keep it, oh!
+so carefully."
+
+"And so would I, and I, and I," said the rest, satisfied to have Lily
+for spokeswoman.
+
+"And if you saw any one misusing that letter, how would you feel?"
+asked Mr. Ward.
+
+"I'd be very provoked with them," answered Lily, "and I think I
+wouldn't love them any more, 'cept it was you, papa, or mamma, or Elly,
+or any one of my own that I _have_ to love; and then I'd cry, and ask
+you not to serve my Jesus' letter so."
+
+"You mean the Bible is Jesus' letter to us: don't you, sir?" asked
+Daisy.
+
+"Yes; and, dear children, our Lord's presence is here among us as much
+as if He were in man's form which He once wore on earth. His ear is as
+quick to hear our words of love and praise, or those of carelessness
+and disrespect, as it was then; His eye as ready to see the use we make
+of the precious Word He has given us. But we forget this when we use
+His book more carelessly than we would any gift from an earthly friend,
+or when we take His name lightly or without thought upon our lips. To
+do this is to take it in vain, and it displeases Him."
+
+"But, Mr. Ward," said Minnie, "it is not cursing and swearing to say
+'mercy,' and 'gracious,' and 'good Lord,' and such things, is it?"
+
+"Not cursing, certainly: that is to use God's name profanely, or to
+call on Him to destroy us or other people; and this is a most terrible
+sin. But, Minnie, the use of such words in play or thoughtlessness is a
+bad habit, and leads to worse. Suppose a man breaks open a bank here,
+and takes all the money from it: that is stealing, is it not?"
+
+"Why, yes, sir," answered Minnie.
+
+"And suppose you take a sugar-plum belonging to your sister: it is a
+very small thing compared to the money taken from the bank, but is it
+not stealing, all the same?"
+
+"Yes, sir; and if I was to be so bad as to take Julia's sugar-plums,
+I'm afraid I'd maybe steal something worse some time."
+
+"Just so," said the gentleman; "and now you see why it is not wise or
+right to make use of such expressions. It is, as Lily says, a kind of
+little swearing, and may lead to worse. Besides, it is very useless.
+You can surely believe one another,--unless, indeed, it is some false
+and deceitful child,--without saying 'upon your sacred word and honor,'
+'as sure as you live,' 'Heaven knows,' and so forth. And there is so
+little temptation to fall into this sin that it seems strange it should
+be so common. There is nothing to be gained by it, even of this world's
+good,--no pleasure, no profit. It is only an idle, useless habit,
+most displeasing and vexing to the holy ear of Him whose commandment
+we break without thought or care. Goodness and mercy and graciousness
+belong to the Almighty; and so, too, we must take heed that we do not
+speak of what belongs to Him in an irreverent, careless way. And now I
+think we have had enough talk on this subject for this afternoon. You
+did not ask your friends here that I might lecture them."
+
+"Oh, yes! I did, papa," said Lily; "for we all deserved it very much,
+'specially the big girls. But, papa, do you believe the Lord troubles
+Himself to know where the girls put an old, worn-out cushion, and such
+things; and if He does, ought we to say He does?"
+
+"God knows every thing, Lily; even the smallest trifle is seen by Him;
+but it is very wrong to say, in a heedless way, 'the Lord knows,' for
+I suppose that is what you mean. And this very thought, that His eye
+and His ear are always with us, noticing every word and look, knowing
+the very feelings of our hearts, should make us all the more careful
+how we use His holy name. I am glad this question has come up among
+you; for heedlessness in using God's name, and other sacred words, in
+quoting Scripture,--talking Bible, my Lily calls it,--and other such
+habits, were becoming too common, I fear, among all the young people
+in Glenwood; and we older ones too, I believe, fall too often into the
+custom. We have, too many of us, constant need of the prayer, 'Set a
+watch, O Lord, upon my mouth; keep the door of my lips.'"
+
+"It is Daisy's doing, sir, that we have come to think of this," said
+honest Cora. "I, for one, have been very thoughtless about offending
+God in this way, and have set a bad example to the rest. I believe the
+little ones have caught it from us larger girls, and we have to thank
+Daisy that she has taught us a better lesson."
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+DAISY'S NAME.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+VIII.
+
+DAISY'S NAME.
+
+
+"INDADE, now, and hasn't me words come true, sir? For wasn't I afther
+tellin' ye she was as nate a little lady as iver stepped in two shoes?"
+said Betty Macarthy, as she stood with her arms akimbo, her head on one
+side, and her honest face one broad glow of delight and satisfaction,
+gazing at the dainty-looking little creature who stood before her, her
+young face bright with as much pleasure as Betty's own.
+
+For Daisy's old friend had come to live at Mrs. Forster's; and this was
+the way it had been brought about.
+
+The lady had wanted a laundress; and, thinking that Betty, who had once
+held that post in her father's family, might know of one, had begged
+the General to ask her.
+
+No sooner had he put the question than Betty eagerly answered she
+should be only too glad of the place herself; for she was tired of her
+present position, and a countrywoman of her own was ready to take it
+off her hands, stock, fixtures, goodwill, and all. "For her heart was
+sore for the child," Betty said, and to be where she could see her
+every day, and to live once more with "Miss Gertrude," would be almost
+as much happiness as she could wish for; and then she would try to put
+Jack out with some gardener to learn his trade, for which he had always
+had a turn.
+
+So the General, having talked the matter over with his wife, and
+mindful of the generous care and kindness shown to their Daisy by these
+poor people, not only told Betty she should come to live with them, but
+also put Jack under his own gardener, though there was really no need
+of any more hands about the place.
+
+Thus did the "bread cast upon the waters" by this kind-hearted
+Irishwoman, come back to her, blessed sevenfold.
+
+Nothing was told to Daisy of this arrangement till one afternoon, when
+the General had returned from the city, Mrs. Forster said to her, "I am
+going to speak to the new laundress and gardener's boy. Come with me,
+Daisy;" and half wondering, the little girl obeyed.
+
+But her surprise soon changed into delight and gratitude when she saw
+who the new domestics were; for, in spite of all the pleasure she felt
+in her new way of life, Daisy's loving little heart often longed for
+the old friends who had been so good to her in her time of need, and
+she wanted not only to see them, but to share some of her many comforts
+with them.
+
+So you may know how glad she was when her eye fell upon the two figures
+standing by the back door, and she knew that they had been brought to
+live in the same place with her.
+
+With an excitement very unusual in her, she flew at Betty, and,
+throwing both arms about her neck, covered her broad, smiling face with
+warm kisses. Betty returned them with a will, holding her fast in both
+arms; and then, putting her from her and looking at her from head to
+foot, put on an air of strong approval, and spoke to the General in the
+words you have read at the beginning of this chapter.
+
+"An' isn't it fit for a princess, she is?" she continued, quite unable
+to keep back her admiration and pleasure at the child's improved
+appearance. "Isn't it fit for a princess she is; and Saacyfuts or no
+Saacyfuts, isn't it a right her own folks would have to the name if
+they found her now? Sure I'd be saacy meself to have the ownin' of a
+child like that. An' her not a bit spoiled, but just as lovin' and
+free-like as when she had none but me an' Jack."
+
+Then Daisy was told she might take Betty and Jack away and show them
+the neat little wash-house, shaded by a fine clump of trees, with its
+nice bleaching and drying ground beyond, its laundry on the first
+floor, and two small bedrooms above, where they were to sleep. Betty
+was enchanted, and expressed over and over again her satisfaction at
+the change in her life. It was far better, she thought, to stand at the
+wash-tub or ironing-table, breathing the sweet country air, with all
+its pleasant sights and sounds about her, than to do the same at her
+stall in the hot, dusty, crowded city.
+
+As for Jack, when he saw the splendid garden, when Daisy had led
+them there, and knew it was to be his privilege to work among those
+lovely flowers, he could not contain himself, but shouted and shouted,
+turned somersault after somersault, till recalled to himself by
+Betty's reminder that he must "remember that Margaret--she begged
+her pardon,--Miss Daisy--was a little lady now, and he must mind his
+manners before her."
+
+But Daisy was so like her old self, so free from any pride or
+haughtiness in her new position, that Jack found it hard to remember
+she was any other than the little waif whom he had pitied and petted
+for so long; and his "manners" were brought to his mind with much more
+force by the sight of the gray-haired old Scotch gardener under whom he
+was to work, and before whom his gambols ceased at once.
+
+Meanwhile General and Mrs. Forster were talking on a very interesting
+subject, for Betty's words about Daisy's lost friends had given the
+lady a new idea.
+
+"Frank," she said to her husband, "did you notice what Betty said about
+Daisy's friends?"
+
+"Yes," he answered. "I hope she won't turn Daisy's head and make her
+vain with her praise and flattery."
+
+"I'm not afraid," said his wife. "Daisy has a right to her name, the
+modest, unaffected little girl; and she has too much sense to be
+spoiled by what she looks upon only as the overflowing of Betty's
+affection. But don't you know that the Irish often say _saacy_ when
+they mean proud?"
+
+"Oh, yes. I have often noticed it in people of Betty's class," answered
+the General; "but what has that to do with Daisy's friends?"
+
+"Is it not possible that their name is Proudfoot or Proudfit, and that
+'Saacyfut' is Betty's way of calling it?"
+
+The General laughed heartily.
+
+"Hardly, I think," he said; "and yet--I do not know. It may be. But it
+never struck me. It took a woman's wit to think of that."
+
+"We will ask Daisy when she comes," said Mrs. Forster. "If Proudfoot
+_was_ their name, she must remember it when she hears it spoken, I
+think. She can hardly have forgotten it so entirely that she would not
+recognize it. And then, if it should be so, it will be a help to find
+her friends." Mrs. Forster spoke the last words more slowly.
+
+"Yes," said her husband, giving words to the thought which had made her
+half unwilling to utter them; "and if found, we must give up our Daisy."
+
+"But we must not seek them the less for that," she said, "or I shall
+feel as if we had found some lovely jewel that we were striving to
+hide from the rightful owner. I know what terrible longings must fill
+her mother's heart;" and a tear dropped from Mrs. Forster's eye on her
+baby's face, as she clasped it more tenderly than ever in her arms.
+
+"Daisy," said the General that evening, as the little girl stood by his
+knee, "did you ever hear the name of Proudfoot?"
+
+Daisy started, drew a quick, gasping breath, and suddenly threw herself
+into his arms.
+
+"That is it!" she cried, in a rapid, excited manner, "that is it! That
+is my name, that is what they called papa and mamma. I never heard it
+since; but I know it now. I am Daisy Proudfoot, I am, I am!"
+
+It was some time before the child's excitement could be calmed; but
+there was no farther knowledge to be gained from her. Proudfoot was her
+name, of that she was quite sure; and the recollection of it at this
+late hour seemed to fill her with a kind of tremulous happiness; but
+still she could not tell where she belonged.
+
+Betty too, when she was asked if Proudfoot was the name of Daisy's
+mother, answered,--
+
+"Sure, an' it was, ma'am. Didn't I say so all along, only she was
+always gainsayin' it?"[A]
+
+The matter was settled; and General Forster, loath as he was to part
+with Daisy, feeling that he must leave no stone unturned to trace her
+friends, again put advertisements in the papers, saying, that if any
+family of the name of Proudfoot had had a child supposed to be lost at
+sea, they might hear of her at such and such a place.
+
+Daisy was not told of this; she was contented and happy in her new home
+and among her new friends, and it was not thought best to disturb her
+mind with fresh hopes of finding those who might never come to claim
+her.
+
+But although she was still called Daisy Forster by all in Glenwood, it
+was a satisfaction to herself and to the kind friends who had taken her
+up and cared for her, to know the name which rightly belonged to her.
+
+However, days and weeks and months went by, and still no one came to
+seek the Daisy blossom which had been transplanted to such pleasant
+soil. And there it grew and flourished, and did its Master's work;
+proving how much even such a simple floweret can do by its own modest
+example and teaching to win others to honor Him.
+
+It was surprising to see how much her schoolmates thought of her
+opinion; how they profited by the simple lesson she had taught them,
+and tried to break themselves of the foolish and sinful habit into
+which nearly all of them had fallen, of using sacred names and things
+in such a heedless, unthinking manner.
+
+It was not only the very little girls, but the older ones also, and
+even Miss Collins herself, who learned from our Daisy to set a watch
+upon their lips, and to remember whose ear was ever present, hearing
+each thoughtless word which dishonored Him or that which especially
+belonged to Him.
+
+Perhaps they gave more heed to Daisy's words than they would have
+done to those of any other one of their number. There was such a
+half-mystery about her, and their thoughts were so tender towards her,
+that they checked their heedless speech for her sake at first; then, as
+they learned to think more about it, for a better and higher reason,
+till at last the bad habit was broken up; and if, by chance, such a
+word as "mercy," "heavens," "good Lord," or the like, came from the
+lips of any child, the surprised and reproving looks of her companions
+told her of her fault, and punished her sufficiently.
+
+And the good influence spread far and wide. Since the little ones were
+so careful, their parents and older friends felt that they, too, must
+take heed lest they offended in this way; and so it came to pass that
+among the families of Glenwood God's name and word came to be held in
+such true reverence and honor as had never been before.
+
+And so nearly a year passed by, and brought the Daisy and her
+sister-flowerets to another spring.
+
+FOOTNOTE:
+
+[A] If this is considered far-fetched, the writer can only say that
+Betty's rendering of the name of Proudfoot was actually given by a
+domestic in her own family, and occasioned considerable bewilderment,
+till the quick wit of one of its members solved the riddle.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+THE LOST FOUND.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+IX.
+
+THE LOST FOUND.
+
+
+"IS that you, Daisy?"
+
+"Yes, sir. Is that you, Uncle Frank?" answered Daisy, playfully.
+
+"Well, I thought it was this morning when I went to town; but I am
+doubtful of it now."
+
+"Why?" asked Daisy, laughing, as she reached up on tiptoe to offer the
+kiss with which she always welcomed her uncle on his return from the
+city.
+
+"Baby Daisy is not doubtful, at least," said Mrs. Forster, coming
+forward, and putting her little daughter, all crows and smiles, in her
+father's arms. "Let her pull your hair a little to convince you of the
+fact."
+
+"It will be difficult," said the General. "There was a man in the cars
+so like me, face, height, and figure, that some of my friends were
+taking him for me; others accusing me of having a brother whom I have
+never owned. He sat two or three seats in front of me, and I could not
+help being amused. Ward came in, nodded familiarly to my double, with,
+"How are you, General?" passed on to me, stopped, and looked from one
+to the other with a mixture of surprise and curiosity that was droll;
+then asked for information which I could not give him. It was the same
+with many others. I hope the stranger will keep himself out of mischief
+while he is in Glenwood, or I may be held responsible for his wrong
+doings."
+
+"Did he come to Glenwood?" asked Daisy.
+
+"Yes: I left him standing on the platform at the station, and I hardly
+knew whether my own carriage belonged to him or to me. However, he made
+no claim as I stepped into it."
+
+"Who was he?" asked Mrs. Forster. "Did not you find out?"
+
+"No. No one could tell me, and I could not go and ask the man who he
+was, merely for the reason that he resembled me so much. There, there,
+little woman," as the baby gave a vigorous pull at his hair. "I've
+had enough of mamma's proofs, and am satisfied that no other man than
+Frank Forster would submit to such usage at these tiny hands. I rather
+imagine this stranger came up to look at Beechgrove, which is to let,
+as I heard him asking the railway porter in which direction it lay, and
+where the agent was to be found."
+
+A fortnight went by, and nothing more was seen of the stranger who
+looked so like General Forster; nor after that evening did the General
+or his wife think of him.
+
+Not so Daisy. She thought often of him with a kind of half wish that
+she might see him; why she scarcely knew herself, but she never spoke
+of it. She was rather a shy, quiet child, keeping her ideas and wishes
+pretty much to herself, unless they were drawn out by some one whom she
+loved or trusted; and neither the General nor Mrs. Forster suspected
+what was working in her mind.
+
+Her idea, too, that the General looked so like her own papa, they
+regarded only as a childish fancy, ready to see a likeness between
+the two she most admired and loved in all the world. And they never
+imagined how the child was dreaming and wondering over this unseen
+stranger who had had such a passing interest for them.
+
+Meanwhile, it became certain that Beechgrove, as the place was called,
+was taken; for the placards advertising it to rent were taken down, and
+the house was going through a thorough cleaning.
+
+But the General and his wife, being people who never gossiped or
+concerned themselves about their neighbors' affairs, did not trouble
+themselves in the matter. And those who were curious and asked
+questions received no satisfaction from old Dr. Harding, who had charge
+of the property.
+
+All Miss Collins' young scholars, however, thought themselves very much
+concerned in the letting of Beechgrove, and with good reason. For a
+large aviary belonged to the place, containing many rare and beautiful
+birds, and the former owner, who was fond of children, often used to
+invite the young people of Glenwood to see these birds, and to amuse
+themselves in other ways about his grounds. But since Dr. Harding had
+had the care of the place, not a child had been suffered to come within
+sight or hearing of the aviary, which had a new charm for them since it
+was a forbidden pleasure.
+
+So the new occupants of Beechgrove, and the question as to whether
+they were likely to recover their old privileges there or no, had been
+a subject of great interest to our young friends, and they were very
+anxious for information on the matter.
+
+One morning when Daisy came to school, she found the rest of the
+class grouped about Mattie Prime and Rosie Pierson, who lived beyond
+Beechgrove, and had to pass it on their way to Miss Collins'.
+
+"The new people have gone to Beechgrove," said Violet Swan, when Daisy
+asked what they were talking about; "and Mattie and Rosie saw a little
+girl there this morning. We are glad there is a child there, because
+maybe having her will make the papa good to other children, and he will
+let us go in and see the birds because of her."
+
+"She's a very little thing," said Rosie. "She can't speak plain. Such a
+crooked tongue."
+
+"But she's very cunning," said Mattie. "We were going past the gate and
+she called out to us, 'Itty dirls, itty dirls;' and when we stopped she
+put her face through the rails to kiss us, and handed us some flowers
+she had. She was real sweet."
+
+"What is her name?" asked Daisy.
+
+"We asked her, but we could not make out what she said. Mamy Modwit it
+sounded like; but she did speak so crooked," said Mattie.
+
+"Do you know," said Rosie, "I think she looked like Daisy. Don't you,
+Mattie?"
+
+"Why, so she does," said Mattie. "Isn't that funny? Only Daisy's eyes
+always look sorry except when she is laughing or speaking, and that
+little girl's were so full of mischief and laughing."
+
+"How big was she?" asked Lola.
+
+"Oh, about as large as your sister Bertie. Not near old enough to come
+to school."
+
+"I s'pose there are no other children but her," said Fanny Delisle.
+"Willie saw the family come yesterday; and he said there were only the
+lady and gentleman, and the little girl and servants. If there are no
+children as old as us, maybe it won't come into their heads to let us
+see the aviary again."
+
+This short conversation put an end to the half hope, half wish, that
+had been in Daisy's heart. Even supposing the stranger who looked so
+like General Forster were the gentleman who had taken Beechgrove, he
+could be nothing to her (not until now had she said even to herself
+that she had hoped it might be so), for the family did not answer to
+her own. She had papa and mamma, little brother Theodore, and a baby
+sister, a very little baby; and only this child of three years old or
+more seemed to belong to the new-comers; and she had no sister so old.
+
+Daisy reasoned this all out for herself with a sad, disappointed little
+heart, forgetting that time had not stood still with her own family any
+more than it had with her, and that changes might have come to them as
+well as to herself.
+
+This was on Friday, and nothing more was seen or heard of the strangers
+by Daisy or her playmates, till Sunday came. But then such a strange
+and happy thing came to pass, and in such a wonderful way. "Just like a
+book thing," Lily Ward afterwards said.
+
+It was the loveliest of Sabbath days, and every thing seemed to feel it.
+
+"What day is it, Bertie?" asked Mr. Swan, as his youngest daughter
+stood on the piazza steps ready for church.
+
+"Jesus' happy Sunday," answered the little one; "and, oh, didn't He
+mate a nice one!"
+
+Other people than Bertie thought so; a nice one indeed.
+
+It was the softest, sweetest, warmest of May Sundays. A busy little
+breeze, carrying with it the perfume of the apple-blossoms over which
+it had passed, stole in at the open windows of the church, and wandered
+around among aisles, pillars, and pews, now fluttering the leaves of
+a book, now toying with a ribbon, now tossing a curl upon some sunny
+head, now fanning some cheek flushed with a walk in the almost summer
+heat. A robin, saucy birdie, swung himself lightly to and fro on the
+branch of one of the fine old elms outside the church-door, and poured
+forth his hymn of praise; while from far and near came the answering
+notes of his mates; and mingling with his song were heard the voices of
+the children in the Sunday school beyond, as they sang the closing hymn.
+
+Then they came trooping in gently, and with soft footsteps, as became
+the house of God (honoring His name and His word had taught them also
+to honor the place where He was worshipped), and took their places
+beside their parents and friends.
+
+Watching them from one of the pews which ran by the side of the pulpit,
+were a pair of roguish, dancing eyes, which Rosie Pierson and Mattie
+Prime recognized at once. They were those of the little girl who had
+peeped at them through the railing of the Beechgrove grounds. Now they
+were peeping over the top of the pew-door as she stood at its foot,
+her hands crossed upon it, her chin resting upon them. What a bright,
+merry, laughing face it was, and how like Daisy's! General and Mrs.
+Forster had noticed it from their seat, which commanded a full view of
+that of the strangers.
+
+Beside the little girl sat a gentleman, half turned from the
+congregation, his face partly shaded by his hand; but there could be no
+doubt that he was the man who was so like the General. Mrs. Forster saw
+the likeness at once, even in the turn and shape of his head. Beyond
+him was a lady in deep mourning, closely veiled.
+
+"Frank must find out who they are," said Mrs. Forster to herself. "That
+child is so like Daisy. Can it be--oh, can it be?" Then she tried to
+collect her thoughts and bring them back to the service of Him whom she
+had come to worship.
+
+Daisy came in a little behind the rest of the infant class (she had
+lingered for a word with her teacher), and took her seat. Almost
+immediately her eye fell on the new-comers to Glenwood. Mrs. Forster
+saw her start, flush all over, neck and face, and press her small hands
+tightly together, as if trying to keep back some exclamation which rose
+to her lips.
+
+With a beating heart the child watched the strangers, striving in vain
+to get a better view of the face of the gentleman, gazing from him to
+the veiled lady, and then at the little girl.
+
+The bell ceased tolling, the congregation were gathered, the hour of
+service had come, and the clergyman rose in the pulpit.
+
+But at that moment the lady drew aside her veil; and ere Dr. Parker had
+opened his lips, a little voice rang through the still church.
+
+"Mamma! Oh, my own mamma!"
+
+How much was in those few words! What a tale they told! What a world of
+longing, of love, of joy, they held!
+
+The stranger lady--ah! no stranger was she to our Daisy--started to her
+feet, stretched out her hands, then with a little cry sank fainting
+into the arms of the gentleman who had also suddenly arisen.
+
+She was carried out; General and Mrs. Forster following with the
+excited, trembling Daisy; and so the father and mother found the
+long-lost child.
+
+Who could describe it? Who could find words for the joy, the wonder,
+the gratitude of those concerned; who tell the sympathy which filled
+the hearts of all in that congregation, which dimmed their eyes with
+tears, and filled their hearts with adoration, as, before another word
+of the morning service was begun, the beloved minister called on all
+to render thanks for the great and signal mercy just shown to those
+long-parted parents and their little one!
+
+And now there is little more to tell. Only how Daisy's mamma, and
+the little sister whom she remembered only as a tiny baby, had been
+rescued from the sinking ship with some of the other passengers; how,
+having been unable to trace their lost treasure, and believing that the
+boat, with all whom it contained, had gone down in the deep waters,
+the parents had gone abroad, where they had remained till a few months
+before this time, and so had never seen the advertisements which might
+have told them she was still living: all this was soon explained.
+
+And then Daisy must tell her story, and Betty must come in to help her
+out where memory failed and the past was a blank, because of that long,
+wasting illness. And how Betty laughed and cried by turns, and would
+hear of no praise or thanks for what she had done, declaring that "Miss
+Daisy had done her and Jack far more good nor she resaved, taching them
+to mind their tongues afore God Almighty."
+
+And though General and Mrs. Forster must now give up, to her rightful
+owners, the darling of whom they had grown so fond, yet they did not
+have to part with her altogether; for she was so near to them that they
+saw her every day; indeed, the two families became almost as one, and
+Daisy felt as if she had two homes.
+
+The little brother, whom Daisy remembered so well, had gone to a home
+beyond the sky, but a few weeks before her father and mother came to
+Glenwood.
+
+And so the Daisy blossom, which had been parted from its parent stem
+and cast by the wayside, where stranger hands had gathered and lovingly
+tended it, was planted once more in the soil where it belonged, after
+it had done the Master's work, and scattered the good seed which budded
+for His glory; proving well, that those who "honor" the Lord He will
+"delight to honor."
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+    Cambridge: Press of John Wilson & Son
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAISY'S WORK***
+
+
+******* This file should be named 44770-8.txt or 44770-8.zip *******
+
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/4/4/7/7/44770
+
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+  www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at 809
+North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887.  Email
+contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
+Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit:  www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/44770-8.zip b/old/44770-8.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..910004f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-8.zip
diff --git a/old/44770-h.zip b/old/44770-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1e1addf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h.zip
diff --git a/old/44770-h/44770-h.htm b/old/44770-h/44770-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7f9b0fa
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/44770-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,5202 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+    "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=ISO-8859-1" />
+<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Daisy's Work, by Joanna H. (Joanna Hooe) Mathews</title>
+    <style type="text/css">
+
+body {
+    margin-left: 10%;
+    margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+    p {margin-top: .75em;
+       text-align: justify;
+       text-indent: 1.25em;
+       margin-bottom: .75em;
+        }
+    img {border: 0;}
+    .tnote      {border: dashed 1px; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em;
+                  padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em;}
+     .copyright {text-align: center; font-size: 70%;}
+    .blockquot{margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; font-size: 80%;}
+
+     .adtitle1   {font-size: 200%; font-weight: bold; text-align: center;}
+     .adtitle2   {font-size: 150%; font-weight: bold; text-align: center;}
+
+     .author   {font-size: 120%; text-align: center;}
+     .authorof   {font-size: 60%; text-align: center;}
+    .center   {text-align: center;}
+    .smcap    {font-variant: small-caps;}
+     .footnotes        {border: dashed 1px;}
+    .footnote         {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
+    .fnanchor         {vertical-align:baseline;
+        position: relative;
+        bottom: 0.33em;
+        font-size: .8em;
+        text-decoration: none;}
+    .hang1 {text-indent: -3em; margin-left: 3em;}
+
+    h1,h2,h3,h4 {
+    text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+    clear: both;
+}
+
+
+hr {
+    width: 33%;
+    margin-top: 2em;
+    margin-bottom: 2em;
+    margin-left: auto;
+    margin-right: auto;
+    clear: both;
+}
+
+hr.chap {width: 65%}
+
+
+table {
+    margin-left: auto;
+    margin-right: auto;
+}
+
+
+.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
+    /*  visibility: hidden;  */
+    position: absolute;
+    left: 92%;
+    font-size: smaller;
+    text-align: right;
+} /* page numbers */
+
+
+/* Images */
+.figcenter   {
+    margin: auto;
+    text-align: center;
+}
+
+.drop-cap {
+  text-indent: 0em; text-align: justify;
+}
+.drop-cap:first-letter
+{
+  float: left;
+  margin: 0.15em 0.1em 0em 0em;
+  font-size: 250%;
+  line-height: .5em;
+}
+@media handheld
+{
+  .drop-cap:first-letter
+  {
+    float: none;
+    margin: 0;
+    font-size: 100%;
+  }
+}
+
+    hr.full { width: 100%;
+              margin-top: 3em;
+              margin-bottom: 0em;
+              margin-left: auto;
+              margin-right: auto;
+              height: 4px;
+              border-width: 4px 0 0 0; /* remove all borders except the top one */
+              border-style: solid;
+              border-color: #000000;
+              clear: both; }
+    </style>
+</head>
+<body>
+<h1>The Project Gutenberg eBook, Daisy's Work, by Joanna H. (Joanna Hooe)
+Mathews</h1>
+<p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at <a
+href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a></p>
+<p>Title: Daisy's Work</p>
+<p>       The Third Commandment</p>
+<p>Author: Joanna H. (Joanna Hooe) Mathews</p>
+<p>Release Date: January 27, 2014  [eBook #44770]</p>
+<p>Language: English</p>
+<p>Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1</p>
+<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAISY'S WORK***</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<h4>E-text prepared by Melissa McDaniel, Emmy,<br />
+    and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team<br />
+    (<a href="http://www.pgdp.net">http://www.pgdp.net</a>)<br />
+    from page images generously made available by<br />
+    Internet Archive<br />
+    (<a href="https://archive.org">https://archive.org</a>)</h4>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<table border="0" style="background-color: #ccccff;margin: 0 auto;" cellpadding="10">
+  <tr>
+    <td valign="top">
+      Note:
+    </td>
+    <td>
+      Images of the original pages are available through
+      Internet Archive. See
+      <a href="https://archive.org/details/daisysworkthirdc00mathiala">
+      https://archive.org/details/daisysworkthirdc00mathiala</a>
+    </td>
+  </tr>
+</table>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<hr class="full" />
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 482px;">
+<img src="images/cover.jpg" width="482" height="800" alt="Cover" />
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+</div><div class='tnote'><p><b>Transcriber's Note:</b> This cover was created
+by adding text to the plain cover of the original and is placed in the public
+domain.</p></div>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<hr class="chap" />
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 82px;">
+<img src="images/i-001a.jpg" width="82" height="36" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+<div class='adtitle1'>FLOWERETS.</div>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 54px;">
+<img src="images/i-001b.jpg" width="54" height="34" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<div class='adtitle2'>Flowerets.</div>
+
+<div class='center'><small>A SERIES OF STORIES ON THE COMMANDMENTS.</small><br />
+
+<br />
+
+<span class='author'><span class="smcap">By JOANNA H. MATHEWS</span>,</span><br />
+<br />
+<span class='authorof'><i>Author of the "Bessie Books."</i></span><br /><br /></div>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="center">
+<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="book prices">
+<tr><td align="right">I.</td>
+<td align="left">VIOLET'S IDOL. <span class="smcap">The First and Second Commandments</span></td><td align="right">$0.75</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="right">II.</td>
+<td align="left">DAISY'S WORK. <span class="smcap">The Third Commandment</span></td><td align="right">0.75</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="right">III.</td>
+<td align="left">ROSE'S TEMPTATION. <span class="smcap">The Fourth Commandment</span></td><td align="right">0.75</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="right">IV.</td>
+<td align="left">LILY'S LESSON. <span class="smcap">The Fifth Commandment</span></td><td align="right">0.75</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="right">V.</td>
+<td align="left">HYACINTHE AND HER BROTHERS. <span class="smcap">The Sixth Commandment</span></td><td align="right">0.75</td></tr>
+<tr><td align="right" valign='top'>VI.</td>
+<td align="left"><div class='hang1'>PINKIE AND THE RABBITS. <span class="smcap">The Eighth, Ninth, and Tenth Commandments</span></div></td>
+<td align="right" valign='top'>0.75</td></tr>
+</table></div>
+
+<div class='center'><br /><i>The set in a neat box, $4.50.</i><br />
+<br />
+ROBERT CARTER AND BROTHERS,<br />
+<i>New York</i>.</div>
+<hr class="chap" />
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 378px;">
+<img src="images/i-004.jpg" width="378" height="484" alt="Woman by ironing board , man nad little girl" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+<h1>DAISY'S WORK.</h1>
+
+
+<div class='center'>
+<b>The Third Commandment.</b><br />
+<br />
+<small>BY</small><br />
+<span class='author'>JOANNA H. MATHEWS,</span><br />
+<span class='authorof'>AUTHOR OF THE "BESSIE BOOKS."</span><br /><br /><br /></div>
+<div class='blockquot'>
+<p class="center">"Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain; for
+the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain."</p><br />
+<p class="center">"Let your communication be yea, yea, and nay, nay; for whatsoever
+is more than these cometh of evil."</p>
+</div>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 21px;">
+<img src="images/i-005.jpg" width="21" height="32" alt="leaf" />
+</div>
+
+<div class='center'><br /><br />
+NEW YORK:<br />
+ROBERT CARTER AND BROTHERS,<br />
+530, <span class="smcap">Broadway</span>.<br />
+1870.<br />
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<div class='copyright'>
+Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1870, by<br />
+<small>ROBERT CARTER AND BROTHERS,</small><br />
+In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.<br />
+<br />
+<br />
+<small>CAMBRIDGE:</small><br />
+<small>PRESS OF JOHN WILSON AND SON.</small><br />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 162px;">
+<img src="images/i-007a.jpg" width="162" height="55" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<div class='center'>
+TO<br />
+<br />
+<i>MY DEAR LITTLE COUSIN</i>,<br />
+<br />
+LULU CHAUNCEY.<br />
+</div>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 59px;">
+<img src="images/i-007b.jpg" width="59" height="61" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 220px;">
+<img src="images/i-009a.jpg" width="220" height="37" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>CONTENTS.</h2>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="center">
+<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="Contents">
+<tr><td align="left">&nbsp;</td>
+<td align="left">&nbsp;</td>
+<td align="right"><small>PAGE</small></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">I.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Little Flower-Girl</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_11">11</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">II.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">A Cluster of Daisies</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_35">35</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">III.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Daisy Transplanted</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_63">63</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">IV.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">Daisy's Sister Flowerets</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_85">85</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">V.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">Daisy at Study</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_107">107</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">VI.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">Daisy a Teacher</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_127">127</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">VII.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Swearing Class</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_151">151</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">VIII.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">Daisy's Name</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_181">181</a></td>
+</tr>
+<tr><td align="right">IX.</td>
+<td align="left"><span class="smcap">The Lost Found</span></td>
+<td align='right'><a href="#Page_201">201</a></td>
+</tr>
+</table></div>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 61px;">
+<img src="images/i-009b.jpg" width="61" height="65" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 196px;">
+<img src="images/i-011.jpg" width="196" height="39" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>THE LITTLE FLOWER-GIRL.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 70px;">
+<img src="images/i-011b.jpg" width="70" height="60" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 312px;">
+<img src="images/i-013.jpg" width="312" height="118" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>DAISY'S WORK.</h2>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>I.<br />
+
+<small>THE LITTLE FLOWER-GIRL.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>THERE stood our Daisy. What
+a Daisy it was too; what a fair,
+sweet floweret; pure and innocent-looking
+as the blossoms over which
+she bent. There she stood beside
+her basket of flowers, a little spot of
+brightness and beauty amidst all the
+dust and heat and turmoil of the
+noisy street, on that warm summer
+afternoon.</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It was a street which ran beside a
+great railroad depot. Porters, carmen,
+and hackmen were calling, shouting,
+and swearing; passengers were
+hurrying by to catch the trains which
+were starting every few minutes; carriages
+driving up with their loads of
+ladies and children; and farther down
+the street were great trucks laden
+with freight, and express-wagons filled
+with baggage, which the railroad
+porters were unloading with a great
+amount of noise and crash; and
+amongst it all was Daisy, standing
+opposite the door of the ladies' entrance.</p>
+
+<p>But not one of all those passers-by
+knew that she was a "Daisy," or
+that those were her namesakes which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span>
+she held so lovingly in her little
+hands. Now and then one stopped
+to buy one of the five or ten cent bouquets,
+so tastefully arranged, which
+lay in her basket; and almost all who
+did so had a kind word to give the
+child; for there was something in her
+look and air which pleaded for tenderness
+and sympathy. It did not
+seem that this was her proper place;
+for even in her homely dress she
+looked so dainty and delicate, and
+moved and spoke so like a little lady,
+that it was easy to see that she had
+been accustomed to a different kind
+of life. But all who noticed her, or
+stopped to buy her flowers, were in
+such haste that none had time for
+more than a passing interest in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span>
+child, and contented themselves with
+wondering and pitying.</p>
+
+<p>Down the street came a lady with
+a little girl, the latter skipping and
+jumping as she held her mother's
+hand. No wonder the little one was
+happy, and as full of play and merry
+pranks as any kitten; for she had
+been spending such a pleasant day
+with mamma in the city, and was
+now going back with "such lots to
+tell about and heaps of pretty things"
+to her own lovely country home.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, see, mamma!" she said, as
+her eye fell upon the other child,
+"see those pretty flowers that dear
+little girl is selling. She is just about
+as large as Lola Swan, and <i>don't</i>
+she look nice and sweet. Won't<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span>
+you buy some flowers from her,
+mamma?"</p>
+
+<p>"You have plenty of flowers at
+home, dear Lily, and we have about
+as much as we can carry now," answered
+her mother.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, dear mamma, but those little
+brenkays" (bouquets, Lily meant)
+"would take up such a tiny mite of
+room, and I want you to buy some
+for kindness to the little girl. She
+looks so sorry out of her eyes, mamma."</p>
+
+<p>Moved by the pleadings of her
+little daughter, Mrs. Ward turned
+toward the flower-girl, whom in her
+hurry she had nearly passed without
+a look, and asked the price of her
+bouquets.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"What a pretty pot of daisies!
+Can't I have that, mamma?" asked
+Lily.</p>
+
+<p>But at this the flower-girl drew
+back and put one hand over the pot
+of daisies she held in the other, as if
+she feared it was to be taken from
+her by force.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll ask papa to carry them for
+me, mamma," said Lily.</p>
+
+<p>"Ho! ho!" said a cheery voice
+behind her, "so you think papa has
+nothing better to do than turn expressman
+and carry all your traps, do you?
+I wonder how many bundles are already
+waiting in the depot for me to
+put safely in the cars;" and turning
+about Lily saw her father, who had
+overtaken his wife and little girl.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh! lots and lots!" said Lily,
+jumping about with new glee as she
+saw him. "We bought something
+for everybody, papa; and I bought a
+present for your birthday to-morrow;
+but it is a secret. Mamma is going
+to fill it with ink and I'll put it on
+your writing-table 'fore you come
+down in the morning; but you won't
+ask what it is, will you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not on any account," said Mr.
+Ward. "But you must make haste
+and buy your flowers, or we shall not
+find good seats in the cars. So you
+want these daisies, do you? How
+much are they, my child?"</p>
+
+<p>But again the flower-girl drew back.</p>
+
+<p>"I couldn't sell them, sir," she said;
+"at least not now, not if,&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh! they are for some favorite
+customer, hey? You see, Lily, you
+can't have them. Well, pick out
+your bouquets; we'll hang them about
+our necks if we can't carry them any
+other way," said Mr. Ward. "This
+is the little girl I told you about, my
+dear," turning to his wife, who had
+been looking at the sweet, sad face
+of the young flower vender.</p>
+
+<p>"What is your name, my child?"
+asked the lady.</p>
+
+<p>"My name is&mdash;they call me Margaret,"
+said the child, with hesitation
+in her voice and manner, and a sudden
+flush breaking over her face.</p>
+
+<p>"There," said Mr. Ward, when,
+having paid for the flowers which
+Lily had chosen, he hurried his wife<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span>
+and daughter away; "there, my dear,
+I did not say too much about that
+child, did I?"</p>
+
+<p>"Why no," said Mrs. Ward, looking
+back to the small figure beside its
+basket of flowers, "there is certainly
+something very interesting about her.
+Her speech and manner, as well as
+her looks, are strangely refined and
+lady-like for one in her position. I
+wish we had time to talk more to
+her."</p>
+
+<p>The flower-girl looked after them
+and sighed,&mdash;a long, weary sigh, as
+she watched the frolicsome Lily.</p>
+
+<p>"Most all little girls have their fathers
+and mothers," she said softly to
+herself; "but I don't have either. I
+wonder why God did take both of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span>
+mine away; if He didn't know how
+lonesome I would be, or why He
+didn't take me too. I don't see what
+good I can be to Him all alone by
+myself, except Betty and Jack. But
+then He knows, and maybe He only
+wants me to be patient till He's ready
+to take me."</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 347px;">
+<img src="images/i-023.jpg" width="347" height="465" alt="boy and girl and woman" />
+</div>
+
+<p>But the wistful eyes brightened
+again, as, having watched Lily and
+her friends disappear within the door
+of the depot, she turned them the
+other way to see if new customers
+were coming.</p>
+
+<p>"There he comes," she said, as her
+eye fell upon a tall, broad-shouldered
+gentleman coming down the street,
+"soldier" written in every line and
+motion of his figure, from the erect,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span>
+stately head, down to the ringing,
+military tread of his firm foot.</p>
+
+<p>"Good afternoon, little woman,"
+he said, returning with a pleasant
+smile her welcoming look; "is my
+wife's bouquet all ready?"</p>
+
+<p>Taking from the corner of her
+basket a bouquet somewhat larger
+than the rest, and of rather choicer
+flowers, she held it up to him.</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you, sir," she said, as she
+received the price; and then, with
+rising color, added, "would it be too
+much trouble to carry this to the
+lady?"</p>
+
+<p>"Too much trouble? No! How
+much is it?" he said, putting his hand
+again into his pocket.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh! sir, I didn't mean that. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span>
+didn't want to sell it, but to give it
+to you, if you would take it to the
+lady you buy flowers for every day.
+I want to send it to her because you
+are so kind to me, and because&mdash;because
+you put me in mind of&mdash;of
+somebody."</p>
+
+<p>"That is it, is it?" said the gentleman.
+"Well, I can't refuse such a
+pretty gift, so prettily offered. And
+who do I put you in mind of, pray?"</p>
+
+<p>"Of my papa, sir. You do look
+like him."</p>
+
+<p>"Humph!" said the gentleman,
+not much pleased at the idea that he
+was like the father of this little poor
+child, above her station though she
+looked. "And these are daisies, hey?
+My wife will like them."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"General, do you mean to miss the
+train?" said an acquaintance, as he
+passed.</p>
+
+<p>"Not with my own consent, certainly,"
+said the gentleman. "I shall
+thank you for the lady to-morrow,
+my little girl."</p>
+
+<p>But as he turned to go, his foot
+slipped upon a piece of orange-peel,
+thrown down by some careless person,
+and he had nearly fallen. He
+would have been down altogether but
+for his little companion; but as he
+involuntarily put out his hand, she
+caught it; and that support, frail and
+slight as it was, was sufficient to
+steady him.</p>
+
+<p>Kind of heart, noble and generous
+though he was, the soldier was hasty-tempered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span>
+and quick, and an oath&mdash;a
+fearful oath&mdash;burst from his lips.</p>
+
+<p>"Ah, you were my good angel.
+You have saved me from a bad fall,"
+he said almost in the same breath,
+but in a very different tone and manner,
+as he turned to the child.</p>
+
+<p>His good angel! Ah, yes! More
+than he knew, his good angel. Those
+little hands should from this time hold
+him from falling into the sin of which
+he had just been guilty.</p>
+
+<p>Years ago General Forster would
+have been shocked at the thought
+of letting such words escape his
+lips, though even then he was none
+too reverent or careful in speaking of
+sacred persons or things; but in the
+bustle and excitement of war he had,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span>
+alas! like many another brave man,
+allowed himself to fall into the habit
+of taking God's holy name in vain.
+But careless though he might be
+before men in moments of forgetfulness,
+or when his hasty temper got
+the better of him, he seldom or never
+suffered himself to use such words
+before women or children; why, you
+shall learn.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, have I hurt you?" he asked,
+seeing with surprise her startled
+and troubled face.</p>
+
+<p>"No, sir, oh! no," she answered,
+catching her breath, "but, but"&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Well, but what?"</p>
+
+<p>"But I am so sorry;" and that she
+was so was proved, as she covered
+her face with her hands and burst
+into tears.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Sorry for what?" he asked.</p>
+
+<p>She gave him no answer, but shrank
+a little away.</p>
+
+<p>"Sorry for what?" he repeated, as
+if determined to know; and the tone
+of command, which seemed to say
+he was used to instant obedience,
+forced her to speak, whether she
+would or no.</p>
+
+<p>"Sorry for those words you said,
+sir," she sobbed.</p>
+
+<p>"Those words? What words?"
+But his question answered itself as it
+was spoken; for his wicked words,
+which but for this would have been
+forgotten the next instant, came back
+to him, and he stood rebuked before
+this poor little flower-girl. He repented
+already; but repented only<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span>
+because he had distressed this simple
+child, in whom he took so much interest,
+not yet because he had grieved
+and offended the Holy One whose
+name he had profaned.</p>
+
+<p>Still he was vexed too.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, you don't mean to say," he
+said rather impatiently, "that you
+never hear such words as those,
+standing here as you do, half the day,
+with those rough men and boys about
+you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, yes, sir!" she said, plaintively.
+"I do hear such words, often,
+often. I try not to; but I can't help
+it, you see; and it makes me so sorry.
+But I thought those poor men and
+boys could not know how to read,
+and had never been taught better,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span>
+or perhaps they did not know what
+God had said in His commandments.
+But I did not think gentlemen said
+such things; and I liked you <i>so</i>
+much."</p>
+
+<p>And did she like him less now?
+He, the <i>gentleman</i>, the rich man, felt
+that he could not wish to lose the respect
+and liking of this little child
+whom he thought so far beneath him,
+and he was ashamed and sorry. He
+knew that it was not impertinence,
+but only her innocent simplicity and
+truthfulness, which had caused her to
+say what she did. But to know that
+he was in the wrong and to acknowledge
+it, were one and the same thing
+with this true-hearted man.</p>
+
+<p>"You are right, Margaret," he said,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span>
+forgetting how fast the moments were
+flying. "<i>Gentlemen</i> should not say
+such things, especially before ladies
+and children. It is bad manners;
+but I forgot myself just then."</p>
+
+<p>She took her hands from her face
+and looked up at him. There was
+an unspoken question in the clear,
+earnest eyes, and it was plain that
+she was not yet satisfied.</p>
+
+<p>"Well," he said smiling at her,
+"what troubles you still? Let me
+have it all."</p>
+
+<p>"I was only thinking what difference
+could it make, sir."</p>
+
+<p>"What difference could what
+make?"</p>
+
+<p>"Whether it was ladies and children
+who heard it, sir," she answered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span>
+timidly. "God hears it all the same,
+doesn't He? And it can't make any
+difference to Him who else hears it."</p>
+
+<p>She looked up as she spoke at the
+blue sky overhead, and the look and
+the words brought to him a sudden
+sense of God's constant presence and
+nearness. He had known it well
+enough before,&mdash;that the Almighty
+Eye saw him always; that the Almighty
+Ear heard him always; but he
+had never felt it as he did now. The
+gentle, timid reproof had gone far
+deeper than the little giver had intended,
+and her hearer felt ashamed
+that he had confessed to her that he
+would pay a respect to a woman or
+child which he did not feel it needful
+to pay to his Maker. He could make
+her no answer.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"<i>You</i> behind time, General?" said
+the voice of another friend as he hurried
+past; and the scream of the
+warning whistle told the gentleman
+that he had no time to lose.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll see you to-morrow. Good-by,
+my child. God bless you," he
+said hurriedly, and rushed away.</p>
+
+<p>But just in time; he was the last
+passenger, and stepped upon the platform
+of a car as the train was put in
+motion. The jar threw him once
+more a little off his balance, and he
+caught by the rail to save himself,
+while again hasty, profane words rose
+to his lips.</p>
+
+<p>But they did not pass them. What
+though no human ear should hear;
+"God heard them all the same," and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span>
+they were checked before even the
+summer wind could catch them; and
+in their place the angels carried up
+the heart-breathed prayer, "God keep
+me from them in time to come."</p>
+
+<p>His next neighbor in the cars
+thought General Forster remarkably
+silent and unsociable that afternoon.
+He would not talk, but buried himself
+behind his newspaper. If the
+neighbor had looked closer he would
+have seen that the General's eyes
+were fixed, not on the paper held before
+his face, but on the little pot of
+daisies which rested on his knee.
+And over the delicate pink and white
+blossoms was breathed a vow,&mdash;a
+vow registered in heaven and faithfully
+kept on earth.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 164px;">
+<img src="images/i-037a.jpg" width="164" height="42" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>A CLUSTER OF DAISIES.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 71px;">
+<img src="images/i-037b.jpg" width="71" height="56" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a><br /><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 303px;">
+<img src="images/i-039.jpg" width="303" height="132" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>II.<br />
+
+<small>A CLUSTER OF DAISIES.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>"WHAT are you thinking of,
+Frank?" said Mrs. Forster,
+looking at her husband as he stood
+leaning against the casing of the window,
+gazing thoughtfully out at the
+lovely garden beyond.</div>
+
+<p>"Of a bad habit of mine," he answered.</p>
+
+<p>"You have none; at least none
+that I cannot put up with," she said
+playfully.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"That's not the question, dear
+Gertrude," he returned gravely. "It
+is whether my Maker can put up with
+it, and I believe that He cannot, since
+he has said He 'will not hold him
+guiltless that taketh His name in
+vain.'"</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Forster colored as she bent
+her head over the sleeping baby on
+her lap.</p>
+
+<p>"You did not know, perhaps," her
+husband said, after a minute's silence,
+"that I was ever guilty of this&mdash;sin?"</p>
+
+<p>"I did know it, Frank; at least I
+have heard you now and then, when
+you were speaking to your dogs and
+horses, or even when you were a
+little impatient with the men. But
+you did not mean me to hear such<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span>
+words; and I noticed you never used
+them in my presence."</p>
+
+<p>"No," he said a little sadly: "I
+would not speak in my wife's presence
+words which were not fit for
+her to hear; but I forgot an ear still
+purer, which I was insulting and defying.
+That is the second thrust I
+have had to-day, Gertrude, which has
+made me feel that I have treated the
+Almighty with less of reverence and
+respect than I would show to some
+of my fellow-creatures. Let me tell
+you of the innocent lesson I received
+from the little flower-girl, who sent
+the daisies to you."</p>
+
+<p>And sitting down beside her, he
+told her of the teaching which had
+come to him from the little wayside<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span>
+blossom; to whose lonely, thirsting
+heart his few kind words and smiles
+had been as drops of dew from
+heaven.</p>
+
+<p>But even while they talked of her
+and her pretty lady-like ways and
+sayings, which seemed so far above
+her station, they did not know she
+was a "Daisy," and that those were
+her namesakes over which Mrs. Forster
+bent, dropping happy tears and
+kisses on them, mingled with many a
+blessing on the little giver.</p>
+
+<p>Plucking one of the flowers from
+the stem, she opened her baby's tiny
+hand and placed it within it. The
+fairy fingers closed around it, clasping
+it tight, while the unconscious little
+one slept on.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Her name is Gertrude, but we'll
+call her Daisy, Frank, as soon as
+she is old enough to be called any
+thing but baby," said the young
+mother, "and her pretty pet name may
+serve as a reminder of this day's lesson,
+if ever it should be forgotten."</p>
+
+<p>"You think I may need it," said
+her husband, smiling. "I trust not;
+for the sin, to say nothing of the vulgarity,
+of taking God's name in vain,
+has been set forth so plainly by my
+innocent little teacher, that I must
+have a short memory, indeed, if I
+failed to remember her lesson. She
+thought <i>gentlemen</i> must know better."</p>
+
+<p>"But, dear," said the lady, "you
+said you would inquire about this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span>
+child, and see if we could not be of
+some use to her."</p>
+
+<p>"So I did," he answered; "and so I
+will, and should have done long since;
+but day after day I have let business
+or pleasure keep me till I had but just
+time to catch the train, and none to
+bestow on the poor little creature
+who seems to have been so grateful
+for the few kind words I have given
+her. You think I am rather fanciful
+about this child, I know, Gertrude;
+but I am convinced that some of her
+few years must have been spent
+among different people than those by
+whom she is now surrounded. Nor
+am I the only one of her customers
+who has noticed the grace of her
+speech and manners, so uncommon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span>
+in a child of her class. Ward, and
+others beside, have seen it; but like
+myself have never made it their business
+to see after her. However, to-morrow
+afternoon, I shall make it a
+point to be at the depot in time to
+have a talk with her. I wonder if
+the woman who keeps the fruit-stall
+at the corner, and whose child I believe
+she is, would give her up and
+let her go to school."</p>
+
+<p>He was as good as his word; and
+more than an hour earlier than usual,
+our little flower-girl saw "her gentleman"
+coming down the street towards
+the depot. It was an eager,
+wistful little face, with some questioning
+fear in it, that she raised to him,
+for she was anxious lest she should<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span>
+have offended her kind friend, as she
+had learned to think him, by her
+plain speech of the day before.</p>
+
+<p>She had scarcely meant to speak
+so plainly; the words had seemed to
+escape her without her intending it,
+and, it was true, had been drawn forth
+by the gentleman's own questions;
+but when she remembered them afterwards
+she feared that he would think
+her rude and disrespectful.</p>
+
+<p>She need not have been afraid.
+His eye and voice were even kinder
+than usual as he came near to her,
+and he laid his hand gently on her
+head, saying,&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Well, my little woman! and how
+does the world go with you to-day?
+The lady told me to thank you very
+much for the daisies."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The young face brightened.</p>
+
+<p>"Did she like them, sir?"</p>
+
+<p>"Very much indeed,&mdash;all the more
+because she has a little one at home
+whom she is going to call 'Daisy'
+after your pretty flowers."</p>
+
+<p>"Is she your little girl, sir?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, she is a mite of a Daisy, but
+a very precious one," he answered;
+then looking into the flushed face,
+with its soft, shining eyes and parted
+lips, he added, "You are a Daisy
+yourself."</p>
+
+<p>The flowers she held dropped at
+her feet unheeded as she clasped both
+hands upon her breast, and with quick-coming
+breath and filling eyes, asked
+eagerly, "How <i>did</i> you know it, sir?
+how did you know it?"</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Know what, my child? What
+troubles you?"</p>
+
+<p>"How did you know I was Daisy?"
+she almost gasped.</p>
+
+<p>"I did not know it," he answered
+in surprise. "Is your name Daisy?
+I thought it was Margaret."</p>
+
+<p>"They call me Margaret, sir,&mdash;Betty
+and Jack; but Daisy is my <i>own</i>,
+<i>own</i> name, that papa and mamma
+called me," she answered, recovering
+herself a little.</p>
+
+<p>"And where are your papa and
+mamma?" he asked. "I thought the
+woman who keeps the fruit-stall at
+the corner was your mother."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no, sir!" she said. "She is
+only Betty. She is very good to me,
+but she is not mamma. Mamma was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span>
+a lady," she added, with simple, childish
+dignity, which told that she was
+a lady herself.</p>
+
+<p>"But <i>where</i> are your father and
+mother?" he repeated, with fresh interest
+in the child.</p>
+
+<p>"Mamma is drowned, sir; and we
+could never find papa," she answered,
+with such pathos in her tones.</p>
+
+<p>"Come into the depot with me,"
+said General Forster: "I want to talk
+to you."</p>
+
+<p>She obeyed, and, taking up her
+basket, followed him into the waiting-room,
+where, heedless of the many
+curious eyes around, he made her sit
+down beside him, and drew from her
+her sad, simple story:&mdash;how long,
+long ago she had lived with papa and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span>
+mamma and her little brother and
+baby sister in their own lovely home,
+far away from here; where it was,
+she did not know, but in quite a different
+place from the great bustling
+city which she had never seen
+till she came here with Betty and
+Jack; how she had left home with
+mamma and the baby on a great ship,
+where to go she could not remember;
+how Betty was on board, and
+mamma had been kind to her; how
+a dreadful storm had come and there
+was great confusion and terror; and
+then it seemed as if she went to sleep
+for a long, long time, and knew nothing
+more till she found herself living
+with Betty and Jack in their poor
+home far up in the city.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>They had been very good to her,
+nursing and caring for her during the
+many months she had been weak and
+ailing; and now that she was stronger
+and better, she tried to help them
+all she could, keeping the two small
+rooms tidy, while Betty was away
+attending to her stall; and in the
+afternoon selling the flowers which
+Jack raised in his little garden, and
+she arranged in tasteful bouquets.
+And, lastly, she told how from the
+very first time she had seen General
+Forster, she thought he "looked so
+like papa" that she felt as if she must
+love him, and was so happy when he
+stopped to buy flowers of her and
+spoke kindly to her.</p>
+
+<p>The story was told with a straightforward<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span>
+and simple pathos, which
+went right to the listener's heart, and
+left him no doubt of its truth. But
+the child could tell nothing of her
+own name or her parents', save that
+she was always called "Daisy" at
+home, and that she had never since
+heard the familiar name until to-day,
+when she thought this stranger had
+given it to her. Betty and Jack always
+called her "Margaret;" and
+Betty thought she knew mamma's
+name, but she did not. But she loved
+daisies dearly for the sake of their
+name, which had been her own; and
+she had raised and tended with loving
+care the little plant she had given to
+"my gentleman" as a token of gratitude
+for his kindness, and because he
+was "so like papa."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Having learned all that he could
+from the child herself, the gentleman
+went to the fruit-woman on the
+corner.</p>
+
+<p>"So," he said, "the little girl whom
+you call Margaret is not your own
+daughter?"</p>
+
+<p>"Indade, no, sir," answered Betty;
+"niver a daughter of me own have I
+barrin' Jack, and he's not me own at
+all, but jist me sister's son what died,
+lavin' him a babby on me hands.
+More betoken that it's not a little
+lady like her that the likes of me
+would be raisin', unless she'd none
+of her own to do it."</p>
+
+<p>"Will you tell me how that came
+about?"</p>
+
+<p>Betty told the story in her turn,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span>
+in as plain and simple a manner as
+the child's, though in language far
+different.</p>
+
+<p>Her husband had been steward on
+a sailing vessel running between New
+Orleans and New York; and about
+three years ago, she, being sick and
+ordered change of air, had been allowed
+to go with him for the voyage.
+But it made her worse instead of
+better; and on the return trip she
+would have died, Betty declared, if it
+had not been for the kindness and
+tender nursing of a lady, "Margaret's"
+mother. This lady&mdash;"her name had
+been Saacyfut, she believed, but
+maybe she disremembered intirely,
+for Marga<i>ret</i> said it was not"&mdash;was
+on her way to New York with her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span>
+little girl who was sick, a baby, and
+a French nurse; but her home was
+neither there nor in New Orleans,&mdash;at
+least so the child afterwards said.</p>
+
+<p>Her own account of the storm was
+the same as the child's; but while the
+recollection of the little one could go
+no further, Betty remembered only
+too well the horrors of that day.</p>
+
+<p>When it was found that the ship
+must sink, and that all on board must
+leave her, there had been, as the little
+girl said, great confusion. How it
+was, Betty could not exactly tell;
+she had been placed in one boat, the
+French nurse, with the child in her
+arms, beside her; and the lady was
+about to follow with the infant, when
+a spar fell, striking the Frenchwoman<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span>
+on the head and killing her instantly,
+knocking overboard one of the three
+sailors who were in the boat,&mdash;while
+at the same time the boat was parted
+from the ship and at the mercy of the
+raging waves. In vain did the two
+sailors who were left try to regain
+the ship: they were swept further
+and further away, and soon lost sight
+of the vessel. They drifted about all
+night, and the next morning were
+taken up by a fishing-smack which
+brought them to New York.</p>
+
+<p>Fright and exposure and other
+hardships, while they seemed to have
+cured Betty, were too much for the
+poor little girl, and a long and terrible
+illness followed: after which
+she lay for months, too weak to move<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span>
+or speak, and appearing to have lost
+all memory and sense. And when at
+last she grew better and stronger, and
+reason and recollection came back,
+she could not tell the name of her
+parents or her home.</p>
+
+<p>"Marga<i>ret</i> Saacyfut," Betty persisted
+in saying the French nurse had
+called her little charge, "Mamsell
+Marga<i>ret</i>," "and if the lady's name
+wasn't Saacyfut it was mightily nigh
+to it."</p>
+
+<p>"Marguerite" had been the French
+woman's name for "Daisy:" that the
+General saw plainly enough, but he
+could make nothing of the surname.</p>
+
+<p>"But did you not seek for the
+child's friends, Betty?" he asked.</p>
+
+<p>"'Deed did I, sir," she answered.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span>
+"Didn't I even ad<i>ver</i>tise her, an' how
+she was to be heerd of, but all to no
+good. An' I writ to New Orleans to
+them what owned the ship, but they
+were that oncivil they niver answered,
+not they. An' it took a hape of money,
+sir, to be payin' the paper, an' me such
+hard work to get along, an' Marga<i>ret</i>
+on me hands, an' I had to be done
+with it. For ye see me man was
+gone wid the ship, an' niver heerd of
+along wid the rest to this day; an' I
+had to use up the bit he'd put by
+in the savin's bank till the child was
+mendin' enough for me to lave her
+wid Jack."</p>
+
+<p>"It was a very generous thing for
+you to burden yourself with the care
+of her," said General Forster.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Burden is it, sir? Niver a burden
+was she, the swate lamb, not even
+when the sense had left her. An'
+that was what the neighbors was always
+a sayin', and why didn't I put
+her in the hospital. An' why would
+I do that after the mother of her
+savin' me from a buryin' in the say,
+which I niver could abide. For sure
+if it hadn't been for the lady I'd 'a
+died on the ould ship, and they'd
+'a chucked me overboard widout
+sayin' by your lave; and sure I'd
+niver have got over such a buryin' as
+that all the days of me life. And
+would I be turnin' out her child afther
+that? An' isn't she payin' me for it
+now, an' 'arnin' her livin,' an' mine
+too? She an' Jack tends the bit of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span>
+a garden, an' arternoons she comes
+down an' sells her flowers, an'
+where'd be the heart to refuse her
+wid her pretty ways and nice manners;
+a lady every inch of her, like
+her mother before her."</p>
+
+<p>And thrusting her head out from
+her stall, Betty gazed down the street
+with admiring affection on her young
+<i>prot�g�e</i>.</p>
+
+<p>"Och! but she's the jewel of a
+child," she went on; "and it is surprisin'
+how me and Jack is improved
+and become ginteel all along of her.
+Ye see, sir, I did use to say a hape of
+words that maybe wer'n't jist so; not
+that I meant 'em for swearin', but it
+was jist a way of spakin'. But after
+Marga<i>ret</i> began to mend and get<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span>
+about, ye would have thought she
+was kilt intirely if I let one out of
+me mouth. So seein' how it hurted
+her, I jist minded what I was about,
+an' Jack the same, for he was a boy
+that swore awful, poor fellow; he'd
+been left to himself, and how was he
+to know better? At first him and me
+minded our tongues, for that the child
+shouldn't be hurted; but by and by
+didn't she make it plain to us that it
+was the great Lord himself what we
+was offendin', and knowin' she'd been
+tached better nor me, I jist heeded
+her. And now, sir, them words that
+I never thought no harm of and used
+to come so aisy, I jist leave them out
+of me spache widout troublin'; and a
+deal better it sounds, and widout<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span>
+doubt more plasin' to Him that's
+above. And Jack the same mostly,
+though he does let one slip now and
+agin. So ye see, sir, it's not a burden
+she is at all, at all, but jist a little bit
+of light and comfort to the house that
+houlds her."</p>
+
+<p>Glad to find a listener in a "gintleman
+the likes of him," Betty had
+talked away to the gentlemen, so taken
+up with her story, that she paid little
+heed to the business of her stall.
+She made wrong change more than
+once, gave quarts instead of pints,
+oranges in place of apples, and peanuts
+for sugar-plums, and provoked
+some impatient customers not a little;
+while one wicked boy, seeing her attention
+was taken up with something<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span>
+else, ran off without paying for the
+pop-corn he asked for, and was not
+called back.</p>
+
+<p>But Betty lost nothing by the time
+and thought she had given to the
+gentleman, or the interest she had
+shown in her young charge, as she
+found when she looked at the number
+upon the note he slipped into her
+hand when he left her: a note which
+the warm-hearted Irishwoman laid by
+"to buy that new gown and pair of
+shoes Margaret needed so bad."</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 100px;">
+<img src="images/i-063.jpg" width="100" height="52" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a><br /><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 144px;">
+<img src="images/i-065a.jpg" width="144" height="47" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>THE DAISY TRANSPLANTED.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 28px;">
+<img src="images/i-065b.jpg" width="28" height="41" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a><br /><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 286px;">
+<img src="images/i-067.jpg" width="286" height="65" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+<h2>III.<br />
+
+<small>THE DAISY TRANSPLANTED.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>"BETTY," said General Forster,
+stopping the next morning at
+the fruit-woman's stall, "could you
+make up your mind to give up that
+little girl if you were sure it was for
+her good?"</div>
+
+<p>Betty sighed and shook her head
+mournfully as she answered,&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"I've always looked to give her
+up, sir, if them Saacyfuts, or whatever
+their name'll be, turned up, and
+if it was for her good, sorra a word<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span>
+would they hear out of me, though I
+won't say but it would go hard with
+me and Jack. But ye'll not be tellin'
+me ye've been findin' her friends since
+last night, sir?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not the people she belongs to,
+certainly, Betty; but I have found
+those who will be friends to her, and
+provide for her, if you will consent.
+She should go to school and be well
+taught: do you not think so?"</p>
+
+<p>"Indade, an' there's none knows
+that better nor meself, sir. An' is it
+yerself that's the friend ye're spakin'
+of?" and Betty gave a searching look
+into the gentleman's face.</p>
+
+<p>He smiled. "Yes," he said: "I
+would like to put her to school and
+take care of her. She seems a sweet<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span>
+child, and a good one. And you see,
+Betty, I have it in my power to do
+more to find her friends than you are
+able to do, and we may trace them yet.
+If we never find them, I will promise
+to provide for her as long as it may
+be necessary. Are you willing?"</p>
+
+<p>Betty again stared into the face of
+her questioner as if she would look
+him through.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm sinsible of your kindness,
+sir," she answered; "but ye see I'm
+in a way risponsible for the child, not
+to say that she is as dear to me as me
+own flesh and blood, and I'd say
+'yis,' and thank ye kindly, but&mdash;ye'll
+excuse me plain spakin'&mdash;ye're
+a stranger to me, and I couldn't be
+partin' wid Marga<i>ret</i> widout I was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span>
+certified as to yer ka<i>rac</i>ter. For if I
+didn't think she'd be brought up right,
+niver a foot should she stir to go wid
+ye. I seen Miss Gertrude Allston a
+walkin' wid ye once last summer, sir,
+jist after I set up me stand here, but
+she niver heeded me wid her swate
+face. But I used to be laundress in
+her mother's house afore I was married,
+and a swate child was Miss
+Gertrude and a good as ye're sayin'
+of Marga<i>ret</i>, and she'll niver go far
+wrong, I'll answer for it. So, if ye'll
+jist bring me a line from her and
+she says ye're all right, I'll not say
+ye nay."</p>
+
+<p>General Forster laughed heartily,
+not one whit offended at Betty's
+"plain spakin'."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Miss Gertrude Allston, as you
+call her, will give me all the lines
+you want, Betty; and she thought me
+right enough to marry me. She is
+my wife,&mdash;Mrs. Forster."</p>
+
+<p>"An' is it so, sir?" said Betty,
+dropping the rosy-cheeked apple she
+was polishing, and gazing at the
+gentleman with a mixture of curiosity
+and admiration that was droll to
+see. "Well, but ye're in luck; and
+if it's Miss Gertrude that has the
+managin' of ye, that's ka<i>rac</i>ter enough
+of itself, an' I'll say take the child an'
+my blessin' on all of yees. But when
+she gets among yer fine folks, ye'll
+not let her be forgettin' the woman
+what cared for her when there was
+none else to do it: will ye, sir? An'<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span>
+ye'll be lettin' me see her once in a
+while?"</p>
+
+<p>There is no need to say that this was
+readily promised, and the General
+went on to tell Betty what plans he
+and his wife had for Daisy. She was
+to be taken for a while to his home,
+where Mrs. Forster would provide her
+with proper clothing; and then send
+her to Miss Collins' boarding-school
+to be taught and trained in a way to
+satisfy her friends if they should ever
+find her, or that she might one day
+be able to earn her own living, if it
+should be needful.</p>
+
+<p>"An' I'm glad she should have the
+bringin' up of a lady which is what
+I couldn't give her," said Betty, with
+another sigh, for it went to her heart<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span>
+to part with her darling; "but ye'll
+not be able to make her more of a
+lady nor she is now; no, not if ye
+dress her in gould and jewels, an' silks
+an' satins. Niver a rough word nor
+way has she with her, if she has been
+with me and Jack more nor two year,
+nor ye couldn't find a purtier behaved
+child in all the land."</p>
+
+<p>An hour or two later, Betty, having
+found a friend to "mind" her
+stall for her, guided General Forster
+to the tiny house in the suburbs of
+the city where she lived with Daisy
+and Jack.</p>
+
+<p>The two children were out in the
+little garden gathering the flowers
+which were to be tied up in bouquets
+for Daisy's afternoon sale; and great<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span>
+was their surprise, when the sound of
+the gate-latch causing them to look
+up, they saw Betty coming home at
+this unusual hour of the day, and the
+gentleman with her. Their business
+was soon told; but although Daisy
+flushed and smiled with astonishment
+and delight when she heard what the
+"gentleman who looked so like papa"
+meant to do for her, the little face
+soon shadowed over again, and she
+shook her head gently but firmly
+when she was asked if she would
+go.</p>
+
+<p>"An' why for no, dear?" asked
+Betty. "Sure ye'd niver be for
+throwin' away a chance the likes of
+that, not to spake of it's bein' ongrateful
+to the gintleman's kindness, an' he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span>
+no more nor less than the husband of
+Miss Gertrude."</p>
+
+<p>But Daisy shook her head again;
+and then first begging the gentleman's
+pardon, as a polite little girl
+should do, stepped up to her faithful
+friend, and putting her arms about
+her neck whispered something in her
+ear.</p>
+
+<p>The tears she had before with
+trouble kept back now started to
+Betty's eyes.</p>
+
+<p>"Och, an' is it that, honey?" she
+said in her broadest brogue, "an'
+ye'll not let that be thrubblin' yer
+dear heart. What a tinder, grateful
+little sowl it is! Ye see, sir," she
+went on, turning to the General, while
+she smoothed with her loving hand<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span>
+the little head which lay upon her
+breast, "ye see, sir, it's just as I tellt
+ye. She's a lady, every inch of her,
+an' has feelin's that's jist oncommon.
+An' there's a matter of back rint jew,
+it's more'n a year, though me landlord
+he's as good as gould, an' a bill
+at the poticary's, an' little scores at
+the baker's an' grocers what I niver
+got paid off yet, not since the child
+was sick an' I couldn't rightly make
+things go; an' she says she won't be
+lavin' us now that she can turn a
+penny wid her posies an' help along."</p>
+
+<p>Drawing the child to him, General
+Forster whispered to her in his turn,
+promising that the "back rint" and
+other "scores" should be paid off
+without delay if she would but come<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span>
+with him; and Daisy, feeling herself
+nearer home and friends than she had
+ever done since the dreadful day of
+the shipwreck, when she was parted
+from "mamma," put her hand trustingly
+in his to be led where he
+would.</p>
+
+<p>But the parting went hard. Daisy
+could not leave those who had been
+so kind, and shared their little all
+with her, without many a bitter tear.
+Betty kissed her and clung to her
+and called down all heaven's blessings
+on her head; and Jack hung
+over the gate, uttering frantic howls
+as he watched the sobbing child led
+away by her new protector. Not
+one thought gave Jack to his fourteen
+years; not one to the "fellers from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span>
+beyant the lot," who, drawn by his
+cries, came flocking to see what ailed
+him who was all their terror and
+admiration: their admiration, because
+he was bigger, stronger, braver than
+any other boy of his age among their
+crew; their terror, because of late he
+allowed no bad word to be used in
+his presence, banishing all who offended
+in that way from their games,
+choosing as his favorites and chief
+companions those who were most
+careful not to take God's name in
+vain. So cursing and swearing had
+come to be much less frequent than
+of old among the lanes and lots lying
+around the humble house where the
+little Daisy had bloomed and grown
+during the last two years, dropping<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span>
+upon the path which God had chosen
+for her good seed of which she knew
+not herself.</p>
+
+<p>Betty went back to her stand with
+a heavy heart, knowing that when
+she went home that night she should
+miss the sweet little face which had
+brightened and cheered her after many
+a hard day's work; but she was half-consoled
+for her own loss when she
+saw Daisy coming down the street
+holding General Forster's hand. For
+the General's first care had been to
+take the little girl to a place where
+children's clothes could be had ready-made;
+and where he had her fitted
+out, as Betty said, "as nice as a new
+pin and as became the little lady she
+was by right."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>But Daisy was as much a lady in
+the coarse but clean calico frock and
+patched shoes she had worn yesterday,
+as she was now in the nice
+clothes provided for her by General
+Forster; for it was the sweet manners
+and pretty ways she had never lost
+which made her so, and the new garments
+covered as warm and loving a
+little heart as the old ones had done.
+And so Betty found, and knew that
+pride would have no place there,
+when, as she reached the stand, Daisy
+drew her hand from the gentleman's,
+and running behind the stall as she
+had many a time done when she was
+eager to show Betty what a good
+afternoon's sale she had made with
+her flowers, threw her arms about<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span>
+her neck and kissed her again and
+again as lovingly as she had done
+when she had no other friend in the
+world.</p>
+
+<p>Gentle Mrs. Forster gave Daisy a
+warm welcome to her new home;
+and the manner in which the child
+fell at once into the ways and habits
+of those about her plainly showed
+that they were not new to her, but
+that she had at some time been well
+accustomed to a different life than
+that she had led for the last two
+years.</p>
+
+<p>She had ways of her own, too, that
+were very charming: a pretty, dainty
+grace in her behavior and speech; a
+thoughtfulness and care for others,
+surprising in any child of her age,&mdash;for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span>
+Daisy could not be more than
+eight years old,&mdash;and particularly so
+for one who had had little teaching for
+some time. It was easy to see that
+Daisy had received careful training
+at one time, and that the lessons then
+learned had taken deep root and were
+not yet forgotten in spite of the long
+separation from her home and friends.</p>
+
+<p>It had been intended, as General
+Forster told Betty, to send the little
+girl to boarding-school at Miss Collins';
+but she soon grew so closely
+to the hearts of her new friends that
+they felt as if they could not bear to
+part with her; and it was at last settled
+that her home was to be with
+them for the present, at least, and
+that she should only go to Miss Collins<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span>
+for the morning, as most of the
+other little girls in Glenwood did.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Forster could not bear to send
+from her this loving child, whose
+greatest happiness seemed to be in
+making others happy, and she grew
+every day more and more interesting
+as the familiar objects and customs
+about her called up past recollections
+of the home and parents she had lost.
+She would watch the General for
+hours at a time, as he sat reading or
+writing, or follow him with wistful
+eyes as he mounted his horse and
+rode down the broad avenue "just
+like papa;" would hang over the
+lesser Daisy as she lay sleeping,
+"'cause she looks just as our baby at
+home used to," and delighted to wait<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span>
+upon her and Mrs. Forster in a dainty,
+neat-handed manner, which showed
+that such loving service came quite
+naturally to her.</p>
+
+<p>She never called the infant "baby,"
+as the rest of the family did. With
+her it was always "little Daisy." She
+seemed to love the pretty name, either
+given to herself or another; and all
+the variety of choice flowers with
+which General Forster's garden was
+filled could not win her chief affection
+from her old favorite daisies,
+"'cause mamma loved them so and
+named me after them."</p>
+
+<p>But though she remembered so
+much, the child could not recall the
+name of her parents, or where they
+had lived. Their name "was not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span>
+what Betty called it," she was sure;
+but none the less had it passed from
+her mind.</p>
+
+<p>"Francine," the French bonne, used
+to call mamma "Madame," and herself
+"Mademoiselle Marguerite;" but
+when she was asked what other people
+used to call mamma and papa, the
+little face grew clouded and pained
+with the effort to remember; and
+when name after name was mentioned
+to her, she shook her head at
+each one.</p>
+
+<p>The General tried by every means
+in his power to discover the friends
+who must still be mourning the loss
+of their sweet little daisy blossom,
+but all in vain; and as week after
+week went by, he and his wife decided<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span>
+that they could not send her
+forth from their own roof unless her
+relations came to claim her. She
+was an added ray of light where
+all had been brightness and sunshine
+before,&mdash;a lovely, precious little
+flower, lending new fragrance
+and beauty to the home where she
+blossomed.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 100px;">
+<img src="images/i-086.jpg" width="100" height="76" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 145px;">
+<img src="images/i-087.jpg" width="145" height="53" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>DAISY'S SISTER FLOWERETS.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 71px;">
+<img src="images/i-037b.jpg" width="71" height="56" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a><br /><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 289px;">
+<img src="images/i-089.jpg" width="289" height="126" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>IV.<br />
+
+<small>DAISY'S SISTER FLOWERETS.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>"GOODNESS gracious! mercy
+<i>me!</i>"</div>
+
+<p>"I didn't mean to, Susy; 'pon my
+word and honor I didn't; just as sure
+as I'm alive."</p>
+
+<p>Such were the words uttered by
+two different little voices which our
+Daisy heard, as holding by General
+Forster's hand, she reached the gate
+of Miss Collins' garden on the first
+morning of her going to school in
+Glenwood.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Now would it not have been
+thought that some terrible misfortune
+must have called forth that exclamation
+from the first young speaker;
+or that the second thought herself
+accused of some dreadful crime, and
+that she must prove her innocence at
+once by all the strong words she
+could think of, if she would escape
+severe punishment?</p>
+
+<p>And what was this mighty matter?</p>
+
+<p>Why, just this.</p>
+
+<p>Susy Edwards and several of her
+schoolmates were "making a land of
+Egypt." For of late the geography
+lesson of the young class had been
+upon that country, and they had been
+much interested in the pictures of
+the pyramids and Sphinx. And Susy,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span>
+who "liked to make her knowledge
+of use in her plays," and who was
+considered by the other children to
+have a great genius in that way, had
+proposed that they should turn a portion
+of their play-ground into Egypt.
+This was thought a capital plan, and
+the recess of the day before had been
+employed in this way,&mdash;the little
+planners and builders leaving it with
+great regret, and returning to it before
+school-time that morning with
+fresh pleasure and some new ideas.</p>
+
+<p>The gravel walk was supposed to
+be the desert; the trough which led
+the waste water from the spring, the
+River Nile; while a jointed wooden
+doll, cruelly deprived for the purpose
+of all its limbs, had half of its remainder<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span>
+buried in the gravel, to represent
+the Sphinx. Any number of
+pyramids, four or five inches high,
+had been built out of pebbles, and
+several were still going up.</p>
+
+<p>And Lily Ward, the pet and darling
+of the school, the youngest child,
+and till that day the newest scholar
+there, had brought that morning a
+tiny doll's bath-tub, with a doll to
+match lying in it, saying it was to be
+"Moses in the bulrushes, for it couldn't
+be a real land of Egypt without a
+Moses."</p>
+
+<p>Lily's idea was received with great
+applause and admiration, and she felt
+rather proud of it herself when she
+heard it so much praised.</p>
+
+<p>But a difficulty arose. The little<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span>
+tub did duty for the ark of bulrushes
+most beautifully, it was "so real and
+so cunning;" and never was a meeker
+baby than the one which lay so quietly
+within it. But he must be hidden,
+and nothing could be found to answer
+for flags. The grass about the mock
+River Nile was quite too short for that
+purpose, trampled on as it was through
+each day's playtime by at least twenty
+pairs of little feet; and the willow
+twigs which Lola Swan planted
+would not stand up straight enough
+to make a shade for the ark.</p>
+
+<p>"There isn't time to plant them
+deep enough," said Lola; "the school-bell
+will ring in a few moments, and
+then we'll have to leave it."</p>
+
+<p>"And the sun will go and come<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span>
+round here before recess," said Lily,
+in a tone of distress, "and Moses will
+be all sunburned. Besides, it isn't a
+bit real: they never leave babies lying
+out in the sun."</p>
+
+<p>"Put him out on the grass and turn
+the ark upside-down over him till we
+come out again," said Susy.</p>
+
+<p>But Lily scouted the idea of having
+her Moses treated in this way; and
+all began at once to deepen the holes
+for the willow twigs before the bell
+should ring.</p>
+
+<p>But suddenly a bright thought
+struck Lily.</p>
+
+<p>"Let's play Moses' mother and
+Miriam put a pyramid over him,"
+she said. "We could do that pretty
+quick, and it will be nice and shady<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span>
+for him, and very real too, 'cause they
+did have pyramids in Egypt."</p>
+
+<p>All agreed readily, for this was
+thought an excellent arrangement,
+and they fell to work as fast as possible;
+while Bessie Norton whispered
+to Violet Swan, "What a smart child
+Lily is, isn't she?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Violet, in the same
+tone, "very; and I expect when she is
+grown up she will do something very
+remarkable."</p>
+
+<p>"What?" asked Susy Edwards,
+who heard them.</p>
+
+<p>"Be a genius, I expect," answered
+Violet, solemnly.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, how nice!" said Bessie, who
+had not the least idea what genius
+meant, but did not like to say so.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The pyramid over the sleeping
+Moses was nearly completed, the little
+builders expecting each moment
+to hear the bell, when Lola Swan,
+coming with a fresh supply of pebbles,
+tripped over a stick which lay
+upon the grass, and, trying to recover
+herself, let her load fall around and
+upon the half-built pyramid, knocking
+down half a dozen or so of the
+stones which composed it. Not
+much harm was done, but Susy
+immediately exclaimed,&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Goodness gracious! mercy me!"
+and Lola answered as you have heard
+in the words which met Daisy's ear
+as she and General Forster entered
+the garden.</p>
+
+<p>The click of the gate-latch caused<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span>
+all the children to look up, and Moses
+and the pyramids were for the moment
+forgotten at the sight of the
+new scholar.</p>
+
+<p>"Why! there's Daisy Forster," said
+Lily, for Daisy was now known by
+this name.</p>
+
+<p>"I wonder if she's coming here to
+school," said another; and that question
+was speedily answered, as, stopping
+by the little group, the General,
+whom all knew and liked, said,
+"Here's a new schoolmate for you.
+Will you be kind to her, and make
+her feel at home?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir, we will; and I'll take
+care of her," said Lily, scrambling to
+her feet and taking Daisy's hand in a
+patronizing manner. "She won't feel<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span>
+much strange after one day, 'cause
+we'll all be good to her, and she shall
+help us make our land of Egypt."</p>
+
+<p>"Ah! that is what you are doing,
+is it?" said the General.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir," answered Lily; "we're
+just putting a pyramid over Moses in
+the bulrushes, 'cause we hav'n't time
+to fix so many bulrushes till recess.
+And part of it is knocked down.
+Lola did it, but she didn't mean to,
+and if you peep in there between
+those stones you can see a little bit
+of the ark and Moses' dear little
+china arm poking up. Please to
+peek, sir."</p>
+
+<p>The General did as he was requested,
+saying that he saw Moses
+quite plainly.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"It isn't much matter if we do
+have to leave him now," said Lily;
+"he's pretty nicely covered up."</p>
+
+<p>"I think so," said the General,
+gravely; "and if I were Moses, with
+a pyramid being built over me, I
+think I should prefer to have a small
+breathing-hole left."</p>
+
+<p>"Why, so he would," said Lily;
+"and now we can leave him nicely
+fixed, and play he's very comfortable
+in his pyramid, even if it's not quite
+done."</p>
+
+<p>Lily being satisfied with the fate of
+Moses, all the rest were so; and the
+bell now ringing, the little group
+turned towards the house. Daisy
+wondering, as well she might, that a
+matter which was so easily settled<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span>
+should call for such violent expressions
+of distress and alarm as she
+had heard from two of the little
+girls.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, Miss Collins," said General
+Forster, as that lady met them at the
+door, "what a bouquet of flowers you
+have here! A Rose, a Violet, a
+Daisy, and a Lily; as choice a nosegay
+as one could wish for."</p>
+
+<p>"And the Lily is going to take care
+of the Daisy, and make her feel to
+home, Miss Collins," said Lily, who
+still held Daisy's hand. "The General
+said I could."</p>
+
+<p>"No, he didn't," said Susy.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, he <i>did</i>, 'pon my word he
+did; least I said I would do it, and
+he didn't say I couldn't: did you,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span>
+sir?" said Lily, throwing back her
+head to look up at the General's tall
+figure.</p>
+
+<p>"And that comes to the same thing,
+does it, Lily?" he said, laughing;
+"well, I suppose it does; and I promise
+you shall look after Daisy till she feels
+no longer a stranger among you."</p>
+
+<p>"She knows me, and Loly and Violet,
+as well as any thing," said Lily;
+for the little girls had met several
+times before, and Lily felt herself and
+the two Swans to be on rather intimate
+terms with Daisy Forster.</p>
+
+<p>"All right, then. I leave her to
+you. Good-morning, Miss Collins,"
+and with a bow to the lady, with whom
+he had before made all the necessary
+arrangements for Daisy, a pleasant<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span>
+nod for the little ones, and a kiss for
+Daisy, he went away.</p>
+
+<p>Daisy felt rather lonely when he
+was gone, in spite of Miss Collins'
+kind look, Lily's tight clasp of the
+hand, and Violet's, "We have real
+nice times in school. Don't be afraid."
+For she was far more shy with children
+than she was with grown people,
+probably because she had never had
+any companions of her own age; and
+the number of young faces, most of
+them strange, about her, made her
+long to be back again at Mrs. Forster's
+side. And they all looked at
+her a good deal, for her story was well
+known among them, and she was an
+object of great curiosity.</p>
+
+<p>Lily observed this, as she took her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span>
+seat with Daisy beside her, and
+thought she must speak up for her
+charge.</p>
+
+<p>"Miss Collins," she said, "please to
+make a rule."</p>
+
+<p>"Well," said Miss Collins, smiling;
+for Lily was constantly asking for
+new rules concerning things which
+did not suit her. She had begun with
+this more than a year ago when she
+was only a visitor at the school; and
+she was even now not a regular scholar,
+but only coming for a few weeks.
+For her papa and mamma had gone
+on a journey, and Lily, being lonely
+at home when Ella and the boys were
+at school, it had been arranged that
+she was to go with Ella in the morning.
+So she was rather a privileged<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span>
+person, and spoke her mind freely
+concerning that which did not please
+her, which the other children thought
+rather a joke, and were generally
+ready enough to fall in with Lily's
+rules. So now they all listened.</p>
+
+<p>"Please to make a rule that nobody
+must stare, ma'am," said Lily: "it
+makes people feel so to be stared at,"&mdash;and
+Lily put up both hands to her
+cheeks,&mdash;"specially if they are new."</p>
+
+<p>"Very true," answered Miss Collins:
+"let us all try to remember the
+Golden Rule, and then we shall
+neither stare nor do any thing else
+to hurt another's feelings."</p>
+
+<p>Then she struck the little bell which
+stood upon her table, and all knew
+the school had begun, and they must
+be quiet.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Next calling Bessie Norton to her,
+Miss Collins gave her a number of
+Bibles, and the little girl handed one
+to each of her classmates. Then
+Miss Collins read a verse aloud, and
+the children followed, each in her
+turn.</p>
+
+<p>"Minnie Grey may take the Bibles,"
+said Miss Collins when this was done.</p>
+
+<p>Minnie rose, and went from one
+to another collecting the Bibles. But
+instead of taking as many as she
+could conveniently carry at one time,
+giving them to Miss Collins, and coming
+back for the rest, she went on
+piling one on top of another, till one
+arm was quite full, when she came to
+Daisy and held out her other hand for
+her book. As she did so, the top one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span>
+of the pile fell to the floor. Minnie
+stooped for it, and down went two or
+three more.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh! bother the old things," said
+Minnie, in a low voice, but very impatiently.</p>
+
+<p>Daisy had stooped to help her pick
+up the Bibles, but the glow her cheeks
+wore when she raised her head again
+was not all owing to that.</p>
+
+<p>Bother the old things! What old
+things? Why, the Bibles, God's own
+Holy Word.</p>
+
+<p>Daisy was very much shocked, and
+she looked up at Miss Collins, expecting
+to hear her reprove such <i>wicked
+words</i>, <i>she</i> thought them.</p>
+
+<p>But Miss Collins had not heard
+Minnie's exclamation, though the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span>
+noise of the falling books had called
+her attention that way, and she said,&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Minnie, my dear, you are careless
+with those Bibles: do you forget
+whose books they are?"</p>
+
+<p>"I don't care," muttered Minnie,
+but not so that the lady could hear.
+Daisy heard again; and the thought
+passed through her mind, "What a
+wicked little girl Minnie must be!"</p>
+
+<p>And yet Daisy was mistaken. If
+she had asked Minnie's parents,
+teacher, or playmates, they would all
+have told her that Minnie was an uncommonly
+good and pleasant little
+girl; truthful, obedient, industrious,
+and generous and obliging towards
+others. She had no thought now that
+she was breaking one of God's commandments;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span>
+and she would have been
+both offended and grieved, if she had
+known what was in Daisy's mind,
+believing herself, as she did, to be innocent
+of any wrong.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 168px;">
+<img src="images/i-108.jpg" width="168" height="139" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 162px;">
+<img src="images/i-109.jpg" width="162" height="47" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<h2>DAISY AT STUDY.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 50px;">
+<img src="images/i-109b.jpg" width="50" height="43" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a><br /><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 328px;">
+<img src="images/i-111.jpg" width="328" height="114" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>V.<br />
+
+<small>DAISY AT STUDY.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>DAISY was soon at home with her
+schoolmates, and a great favorite
+among them.</div>
+
+<p>It was not strange that they liked
+and were interested in her. She was
+such a gentle, modest, amiable little
+girl; watching and joining in the
+games and lessons of the others with
+a kind of innocent wonder which
+amused and touched them all. For
+Daisy was not at all accustomed to be
+with children of her own age, and
+their ways were all new to her.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>And of course she was behind all
+the rest in her studies. She could
+not even read as well as Lily Ward;
+and had to begin with the simplest
+lessons, such as Lily and two or three
+of the very youngest children learned.
+At first this troubled her, and she
+feared the rest of the class would
+laugh at her.</p>
+
+<p>But she soon found she need not
+have been afraid of that, for the rule
+of Miss Collins' infant class was the
+law of kindness; and any one of the
+little girls would have thought it
+almost a crime to laugh or mock at
+Daisy, for that which was her misfortune
+and not her fault.</p>
+
+<p>They might now and then fall out
+a little among themselves, for they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span>
+were by no means perfect children;
+sometimes there would be some selfishness
+shown, or even a few angry
+words pass from one to another; but,
+on the whole, they agreed about as
+well as any twenty little girls could
+be expected to do; and not one
+among them would have had the
+heart purposely to do an unkind thing
+to another. Least of all to Daisy
+Forster, whom they all looked upon
+with a kind of tender pity and interest,
+because of her sad and romantic
+history; and who was at once taken
+up by both teacher and scholars as
+a sort of twin pet with Lily, for
+whom allowances were to be made,
+and who was to be encouraged and
+aided as much as possible.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>So Daisy found plenty of helpers,
+who, so far from laughing at her mistakes
+and backwardness, were rather
+inclined to think her quick and industrious,
+as indeed she was, trying hard
+to make up for lost time, and "catch
+up" with those of her own age.</p>
+
+<p>She was almost too eager about
+this, and had to be checked now and
+then, for since the long illness which
+had followed the shipwreck, Daisy
+had never been strong; and too much
+fatigue or study, or even too much
+play, would make her nervous and
+sick, and her little head would become
+confused and ache. So now
+and then Mrs. Forster would have
+to take the books from her, and forbid
+more study, sending her out to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span>
+play, or to work in the plot of ground
+which had been given her for a garden
+of her own.</p>
+
+<p>She was not always pleased at this,
+and sometimes would be rather fretful
+and impatient. But Mrs. Forster
+soon found a way to put a stop to
+this.</p>
+
+<p>One afternoon she found the little
+girl bending over her slate with
+flushed and heated cheeks, anxious
+eyes, and trembling hands.</p>
+
+<p>"Daisy," she said, quietly, "what
+are you doing? Miss Collins has
+not given you lessons out of school,
+has she?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, ma'am," said Daisy; "but
+I asked Ella Ward to set me a whole
+lot of sums so that I could do them<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span>
+at home, and I can't make this one
+come right. I know it is not right,
+'cause Ella put the answers on the
+other side of the slate, and mine
+won't come the same, all I can do."</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Forster took the slate from
+her hand.</p>
+
+<p>"This sum is too hard for you,
+Daisy," she said: "you do not know
+enough arithmetic for this."</p>
+
+<p>"It is not any harder than the sums
+Lola and Violet and the other girls
+as large as I am do," answered Daisy,
+looking ready to burst out crying;
+"and I have to do arithmetic with
+the very little ones, like Lily, and it
+makes me ashamed; so I want to go
+on all I can. <i>Please</i> give me the
+slate again, Aunt Gertrude," she added,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span>
+as Mrs. Forster laid it beyond her
+reach.</p>
+
+<p>"No, dear. I do not wish you to
+study out of school. I am glad you
+want to improve, but you have as
+much to do there as is good for you;
+and at home I want you to have rest
+and play. You are improving quite
+as fast as could be expected, and for
+a time you must be content to go on
+with those who are younger than
+yourself."</p>
+
+<p>"But it makes me ashamed," pleaded
+Daisy, again.</p>
+
+<p>"There is no reason for that," said
+Mrs. Forster, patting the hot cheek
+she raised towards her. "The other
+children do not laugh at you and
+make you uncomfortable, do they?"</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no, ma'am," said Daisy; "they
+are all so good to me, and when they
+can't help seeing what a dunce I am"
+(here Daisy's tears overflowed), "they
+always say kind things about how I
+never went to school before, and how
+my own dear mamma was drowned,
+and there was nobody to teach me
+till I came to you."</p>
+
+<p>"You are not a dunce, dear," said
+the lady. "A child who idles away
+her time when she should be studying,
+and does not care whether or no
+she learns as much as is fit for her,
+is a dunce: not a little girl who really
+wishes to be industrious, but does not
+know quite as much as others of her
+own age only because God has not
+given her the same advantages in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span>
+time past. No one will think my
+Daisy a dunce. Now, we must have
+no more studying at home, no more
+lessons than those Miss Collins sets
+you."</p>
+
+<p>Daisy did not look satisfied: on
+the contrary, she even pouted a little.</p>
+
+<p>"Daisy," said Mrs. Forster, "suppose
+Uncle Frank were to give you
+some beautiful and costly thing
+which would be of great use to you
+in time to come if you took good care
+of it, say a watch: what would you
+do with it?"</p>
+
+<p>"Why! I <i>would</i> take great care,
+oh! such care of it," said Daisy, opening
+her eyes in some surprise at the
+question. She did not see what that
+could have to do with her studies.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I'd wind it up every night, and
+try to keep it right and safe every
+way I could. But I don't know if I
+am quite large enough to have a
+watch of my own, or take care of it;
+maybe the best way would be to ask
+you or Uncle Frank to keep it for
+me till I was older."</p>
+
+<p>"And suppose for a while he gave
+you no key to this watch, but let it
+run down and be quiet?"</p>
+
+<p>"I'd just put it away till he gave
+me a key, and be patient about it,"
+said Daisy, wondering more and
+more.</p>
+
+<p>"And if, by and by, when he gave
+you this key, you should go on winding
+and winding the watch farther and
+faster than it was right for it to go,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span>
+till the wheels and springs were all
+spoiled and out of order, would Uncle
+Frank think you cared much for his
+gift?"</p>
+
+<p>"Why, no, Aunt Gertrude; and he
+wouldn't think I cared much for him,
+either, to use his pretty present so."</p>
+
+<p>"You are right, dear. And now
+I want my own little Daisy to see
+how it is with herself. God has
+given to you a young mind, bright
+and quick enough; but, for a while,
+He did not choose that it should do
+much work. But now He has given
+you the key by which you may wind
+it and set it to work; and if you use
+it without proper care, and so as to
+hurt and wear out this precious gift,
+would it not seem as if you cared<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span>
+very little about it, and did not respect
+and honor the Giver?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes'm," answered Daisy, beginning
+to see what Mrs. Forster meant;
+"but I never thought about that."</p>
+
+<p>"I believe I never thought about
+it before, dear," said Mrs. Forster,
+smiling. "I am not afraid to praise
+you, Daisy; and I may safely say that
+I have never seen any little child who
+showed such true honor and reverence
+for her Maker, and all which belongs
+to Him. You must have been
+well taught, my child; and to know
+and remember such lessons is worth
+all the book learning in the world."</p>
+
+<p>Daisy was pleased, as she always
+was when any one spoke to her of
+her long-lost home, or praised the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span>
+teaching she had received from those
+who had loved and cared for her
+there. And from this time there was
+no further trouble about the lessons;
+for it was enough for Daisy to know
+that she was misusing any one of
+God's good gifts, to make her change
+her ways. Many a lesson might
+have been learned, and, indeed, had
+been learned, by those older and wiser
+than herself, from the loving care and
+respect paid by this little one to her
+Creator's name, and to all the works
+of His hand.</p>
+
+<p>And it was a great trouble to her to
+hear the careless way in which many
+of her schoolmates used sacred names
+and things. They did not mean any
+harm; they did not think it any sin;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span>
+but every day Daisy was shocked
+and distressed by hearing such words
+as "mercy," "gracious," "goodness,"
+and "good heavens," and the like,
+from the lips of the other children, as
+they were about their play and study.
+It had become a habit with nearly all in
+the school; one caught it from another
+almost without knowing it; even
+Lily Ward, who once thought the
+clergyman "preached a sermon at
+her" because she said "hush up,"
+now and then followed the example
+of the others when any thing vexed
+or surprised her. A few weeks at
+school had accustomed Lily to the
+constant use of expressions which a
+year ago she would have considered
+"real naughty words."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The older girls in Miss Sarah Collins'
+room had fallen into this bad
+habit as much, if not more, than the
+little ones of the infant class.</p>
+
+<p>And it was not only this carelessness
+of speech in which they were all,
+large and small, to blame; but it
+seemed to Daisy so strange that they
+could handle and treat the Bible,
+God's holy Word, with so little reverence
+and respect, knocking it about
+among their other books as if it were
+no better than these last, even using
+it, sometimes, for purposes to which
+no book, even the most common one,
+should be put.</p>
+
+<p>Daisy wondered that Miss Collins
+did not teach them better; but either
+she did not notice all this, or she did not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span>
+think it of much consequence; certain
+it is that she did not check them,
+and the evil seemed to Daisy to grow
+worse from day to day.</p>
+
+<p>At first she did not like to speak
+herself. You may wonder that this
+was so, since she had not feared to
+speak so plainly to General Forster,
+who was a grown gentleman, so much
+older than herself; but she had done
+that almost without knowing what she
+was saying, for, as you know, his profane
+words had startled her so that he
+was surprised, and he had almost
+forced her to tell him what had disturbed
+her.</p>
+
+<p>And here she was with every thing
+strange around her, school, schoolmates,
+and teacher all new to her; so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span>
+it is not astonishing that she was
+rather shy and felt afraid to interfere
+with the others, or to tell them that
+she thought they were doing wrong.</p>
+
+<p>But by and by there came a day
+when she could no longer hold her
+peace.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 197px;">
+<img src="images/i-127.jpg" width="197" height="109" alt="two cherubs" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a><br /><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 147px;">
+<img src="images/i-129a.jpg" width="147" height="31" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>DAISY A TEACHER.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 70px;">
+<img src="images/i-011b.jpg" width="70" height="60" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a><br /><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 270px;">
+<img src="images/i-131.jpg" width="270" height="110" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>VI.<br />
+
+<small>DAISY A TEACHER.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>ONE morning just after school
+commenced, a heavy shower
+came up; and when it was time for
+the recess, which was always given to
+the infant class at eleven o'clock, the
+ground was still so wet that the little
+ones were forced to find amusement
+within doors or upon the piazza.</div>
+
+<p>"What shall we play?" asked
+Rosie Pierson.</p>
+
+<p>"Lady Queen Fair," said Bessie
+Norton: "we'll go out on the piazza
+and play it."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 348px;">
+<img src="images/i-133.jpg" width="348" height="471" alt="Girl on chair other girls around her" />
+</div>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Violet; "and Lily
+shall be Lady Queen Fair, and we'll
+dress her up a little. Miss Emily,"
+as a third Miss Collins, who gave
+music lessons to the girls, passed by,
+"may we have a rose to put in Lily's
+hair for Lady Fair?"</p>
+
+<p>The young lady smiled, stopped
+and pulled a couple of roses from the
+vine which wound itself around one
+of the pillars of the piazza, and gave
+them to Violet, then passed on.</p>
+
+<p>Time had been when Violet would
+have hoped, perhaps would have asked
+to be Lady Fair herself, and been
+sulky and displeased if the other
+children had not agreed; but now she
+was very different, and more apt to
+prefer another before herself.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The roses were soon arranged, the
+one in the hair, the other in the bosom
+of the little Lady Queen, who took
+her dignities in the calmest manner.
+Meanwhile some of the other children
+were drawing forward one of the rustic
+chairs with which the piazza was
+furnished, to serve as a throne.</p>
+
+<p>But the little queen, like many
+another royal lady before her, found
+her throne by no means an easy
+one.</p>
+
+<p>"Ow!" she said, rubbing her little
+round white shoulders where she had
+scratched them against the rough bark
+of the twisted boughs which made the
+back of the chair, "ow! this is not
+nice at all, or comfortal. My feet
+don't come to the floor, and if I lean<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span>
+back I'm all scratched. I'd rather be
+a queen without a throne."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no! You must have a throne,"
+said Susy Edwards. "Queens have
+to."</p>
+
+<p>"I don't see why," said Lily, rather
+pettishly; for she did not feel very
+well that morning, and that and the
+close heat of the day made her more
+fretful than usual. "I should think
+queens could do just as they have a
+mind to and make their subjiks do it
+too; and I don't see what they have
+to have their skin all scraped up for
+if they don't want to;" and Lily
+twisted her head to give an aggrieved
+look at the little fat shoulder with that
+red mark upon it.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll fix you," said Lola. "I'll put<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span>
+Miss Collins' footstool under your
+feet and you shall have the big cushion
+behind you. Some one bring the
+cushion while I carry the stool."</p>
+
+<p>The footstool was brought in a
+moment; but the cushion was not to
+be found.</p>
+
+<p>"The big girls had it yesterday,"
+said Fanny Satterlee. "I saw them
+with it in their recess when I was
+going home. There comes Cora
+Prime now; let's ask her. Cora,
+what did the big girls do with that
+cushion yesterday when they had done
+with it?"</p>
+
+<p>"The Lord knows; I don't," said
+Cora, playfully tapping Fanny on the
+head with the roll of music in her
+hand.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh!" exclaimed Lily.</p>
+
+<p>Daisy did not speak; but as Cora's
+eye happened to fall upon her, her
+face said as much as Lily's "Oh!"</p>
+
+<p>"What's the matter with you two?"
+asked Cora, looking from one to the
+other of the little girls, but still good-natured.</p>
+
+<p>"You oughtn't to say that," said
+Lily.</p>
+
+<p>"Ought not to say what?"</p>
+
+<p>"The Lord knows," answered Lily.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, don't He know?" asked
+Cora.</p>
+
+<p>"No," said Lily, doubtfully, "I guess
+not. I don't believe He'd bother
+Himself with knowing about a worn-out
+old cushion what has a hole in
+the cover, and such things."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Yes, He does, too," said Cora,
+laughing; "are not the very hairs of
+our head numbered?"</p>
+
+<p>"Now, I <i>know</i> you ought to be
+'shamed," said Lily. "You're talking
+Bible; and that is not right, is it,
+Daisy?"</p>
+
+<p>"No," said Daisy, as boldly as Lily
+herself could have done, for quoting
+Scripture in a careless manner was
+also a habit of many in the school.</p>
+
+<p>"You two saucy monkeys! correcting
+your elders," said Cora, much
+amused. "I heard you both talking
+Bible to Miss Collins this morning
+with all the rest of your class."</p>
+
+<p>"We were only saying what we
+learned in Sunday school yesterday,"
+said Lily. "That's not the same<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span>
+thing. I <i>know</i> it's not right to talk
+Bible that kind of a way. Papa says
+so, and he tells us not to do it."</p>
+
+<p>"Your papa's saying so does not
+make a thing right or wrong," said
+Cora.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, it does, too!" said Lily.
+"My papa knows a whole lot, and he
+wouldn't tell a story for any thing.
+Cora, you'd better go to your music
+lesson: I 'speck Miss Emily wants
+you."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, you are very considerate for
+Miss Emily, all at once," said Cora,
+more amused than ever; "but you
+haven't told me why I shouldn't say,
+The Lord knows, when He does
+know."</p>
+
+<p>Lily looked at Daisy, who stood<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span>
+by the arm of her chair, for help.
+The little one felt that Cora was
+wrong, but she did not exactly know
+how to answer, and she had noticed
+how careful Daisy was to honor the
+name of God.</p>
+
+<p>"Is it not taking the name of God
+in vain?" said Daisy.</p>
+
+<p>"Upon my word!" said Cora.
+"Do you mean to call that swearing?"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, yes," said Lily, taking up
+the word, "a kind of baby swearing,
+I s'pose; but you know it's not very
+good of you, Cora."</p>
+
+<p>"Everybody says such things: they
+don't mean any thing," said Cora.</p>
+
+<p>"Not <i>everybody</i>," answered Lily.
+"Daisy don't."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Then Daisy's uncommonly good,"
+said Cora.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, she is," replied Lily; "and
+I s'pose <i>everybody</i> ought to be uncommonly
+good and never say them."</p>
+
+<p>Cora laughed again.</p>
+
+<p>"Everybody must mind their p's
+and q's before you: mustn't they,
+Lily?" and away she ran to her music
+lesson.</p>
+
+<p>"Here's the cushion," said Rosie
+Pierson, running out from the school-room.
+"I found it in the closet under
+the shelf where those careless big girls
+left it, I s'pose."</p>
+
+<p>The cushion was put behind Lily's
+shoulders, but still the little queen
+fidgeted on her throne and declared
+she was not yet "comfortal."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"'Cause if I lean back against the
+cushion my feet won't touch the stool,"
+she said.</p>
+
+<p>"We'll put something else on the
+stool to make it higher," said Nettie
+Prime, who was trying to arrange
+Lily satisfactorily: "what shall we
+take? Oh, I know. Daisy, run
+and bring the big Bible off Miss
+Collins' table for Lily to put her feet
+on."</p>
+
+<p>Daisy, who made a motion to start
+forward as Nettie began to speak,
+stood still when she heard what she
+called for.</p>
+
+<p>"Make haste," said the latter, impatiently:
+"we won't have a bit of
+time to play."</p>
+
+<p>Daisy did not move, but stood with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span>
+rising color, trying to make up her
+mind to speak.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh! you disobliging thing!" said
+Violet, and she ran for the book.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh! don't," said Daisy, as Violet
+came back and stooped to put the
+Bible on the footstool; "I didn't mean
+to be disobliging, but we ought not to
+use the Bible to play with."</p>
+
+<p>"Pooh!" said Violet: "Lily's little
+feet won't hurt it. It's all worn out,
+any way. The cover is real shabby."</p>
+
+<p>"I didn't mean that," answered
+Daisy; "I meant because it is God's
+book, and we ought to treat it very
+carefully."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, fiddle! How awfully particular
+you are, Daisy!" said Minnie Grey.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span>
+"Why, girls, do you know, the other
+day, when I was playing paper-dolls
+with her and I turned up a Bible to
+make the side of a house, she took it
+away, and when I put it back again
+'cause it stood up better than the other
+books, she said she wouldn't play if I
+did so with the Bible."</p>
+
+<p>"I s'pose Daisy would call that
+'taking God's name in vain,'" said
+another, half reproachfully; "wouldn't
+you, Daisy?"</p>
+
+<p>"I think it is something the same,"
+answered Daisy, feeling as if all the
+others were finding fault with her and
+thinking her "awfully particular," a
+crime which no little girl likes to have
+laid to her charge.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't see how," said Lola. "I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span>
+know we ought not to play with the
+Bible; but I don't see how it is taking
+God's name in vain."</p>
+
+<p>"But the Bible is God's book, and
+He told it to the men who wrote it, and
+His name is in it a great many times,"
+said Daisy, "and I think it seems like
+taking it in vain to play with it or to
+put things upon it, or to knock it about
+like our other school-books. And it is
+not right to say 'the Lord knows,' and
+'mercy,' and 'gracious,' and such
+words, when we are just playing, or
+when we are provoked."</p>
+
+<p>"What is the harm?" asked Rosie.
+"Mercy and gracious are not God's
+name."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, no," said Daisy, slowly, not
+exactly knowing how to explain herself.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span>
+"And maybe I make a mistake;
+but it does seem to me as if it was a
+kind of&mdash;of&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Of little swearing, as Lily says,"
+said Lola.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Daisy. "Rosie thinks
+it is no harm; but even if it is not
+much harm, I don't see what is the
+good of it. We can talk just as well
+without saying such words."</p>
+
+<p>"I guess they are pretty wicked,"
+said Lily. "The day mamma went
+away, I said 'good heavens,' and she
+said 'Lily! Lily!' very quick, like
+she does when I do something very
+naughty, and she asked me where I
+learned that; and I told her Elly said
+it. I didn't mean to tell a tale about
+Elly; but mamma looked sorry, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span>
+she told me never to say it again. I
+guess 'mercy' is 'most the same, and
+I guess I won't say it any more; and,
+Daisy, if I hear the other girls say
+those words, I'll help you correct
+'em."</p>
+
+<p>Lily promised this with an air of
+such grave importance that the other
+children laughed. Not in the least
+abashed, Lily went on,&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Papa's coming home day after to-morrow,
+and I'll ask him to tell me a
+whole lot about God's name, and why
+it is wrong to say those things; and
+then I'll tell all you girls. But I'm
+not coming to school any more when
+mamma comes home; so you'll have
+to come to my house, and I'll have a
+swearing class, and teach you all about
+it."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Lily's words might have been taken
+with a different meaning from that
+which she intended to give them; but
+the other children understood her, and
+that was enough.</p>
+
+<p>"But, Daisy," said Lola, "how do
+you know so much about these things
+when you don't know a great deal
+about every-day lessons, and have
+had no one to teach you for so
+long?"</p>
+
+<p>"I don't know," said Daisy. "I
+think my own mamma who was
+drowned used to teach me in the
+home I used to have;" and the dreamy
+look came into her eyes which they
+always wore when she spoke of her
+far-away home and those she had
+loved there. "I think I've forgotten<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span>
+a good many things," she added;
+"but you know I couldn't forget what
+mamma taught me about Jesus and
+what He wanted us to do if we loved
+Him. And I think if we do love
+Him we won't say words about His
+name, His heaven, or any thing that is
+His, that are not very good and gentle,
+and that we are very sure He would
+like us to say."</p>
+
+<p>"But you are so <i>very</i> particular,
+Daisy," said Minnie; "I think you
+are most <i>too</i> particular."</p>
+
+<p>"I didn't think we could be too
+particular about doing what Jesus
+likes," said Daisy.</p>
+
+<p>The other children had all gathered
+about Daisy, and were listening
+with interest to what she said. Perhaps<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span>
+they heard her with more patience
+than they would have given to
+any one else; for Daisy was a kind of
+mystery to them, and they looked
+upon her as a sort of fairy or princess
+in disguise, and would not have been
+at all surprised to hear the most extravagant
+stories about her, for she
+was "just like a story-book child."
+Lily had said so one day when she
+was speaking of her at home.</p>
+
+<p>"No," said Lola, thoughtfully; "but
+it does not seem as if such little things
+could be wrong. I know it can't be
+right to play with the Bible or say its
+words just when we are joking or for
+our own common talk; but I don't see
+the harm of saying 'goodness,' or
+'mercy,' or 'heavens,' or those words<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span>
+which you never will say, Daisy; they
+are not God's name, and I don't see
+how it is taking it in vain to say
+them."</p>
+
+<p>Daisy looked thoughtful. She felt
+she was right, and wanted to explain
+herself; but she was rather shy and
+could not find words to do so.</p>
+
+<p>But Lily, whom shyness never
+troubled, came to her aid.</p>
+
+<p>"Never mind," she said: "I'll ask
+papa just as soon as he comes home,
+and he'll tell us all about it; and if
+he says it is naughty, why, it is, and
+we won't do it; and if he says it's
+good enough, why, we will. That's
+the way to fix it."</p>
+
+<p>Here the bell rang.</p>
+
+<p>"There, now," said Susy Edwards,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span>
+"we have to go in, and we've wasted all
+our time talking, and never had a bit
+of good of our recess."</p>
+
+<p>But I think Susy was mistaken,
+and that they had one and all gained
+more good from their talk than they
+could have done from any amount of
+play; for it had set more than one
+young mind thinking; and from this
+day, even the most careless among
+them would check herself when she
+found she was on the point of using
+these words which had grown so common
+among them, more from want of
+thought than from any wish or temptation
+to do wrong.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a><br /><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 164px;">
+<img src="images/i-037a.jpg" width="164" height="42" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+<h2>THE SWEARING CLASS.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 57px;">
+<img src="images/i-155b.jpg" width="57" height="33" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a><br /><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 339px;">
+<img src="images/i-157.jpg" width="339" height="123" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>VII.<br />
+
+<small>THE SWEARING CLASS.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>WHEN Lily's papa and mamma
+came home, she was so glad to
+see them, and there was so much to
+hear and to talk about, that she quite
+forgot her purpose of asking her father
+to teach her about the third commandment.
+Besides, she no longer went
+to school now that her mother was at
+home, but had her lesson each day
+with her as she had done before Mrs.
+Ward went on her journey; and so she
+was not as apt to hear or to say those<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span>
+careless words which Daisy Forster
+had said it was not right to use.</div>
+
+<p>But it was at last brought to her
+mind one evening as the family all sat
+at the tea-table.</p>
+
+<p>"Mamma," said Ella, "will you let
+Lily and me have a tea-party to-morrow?
+I want to ask half a dozen of
+our girls, and I suppose Lily would
+like to have a few of the little ones at
+the same time."</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," answered Mrs. Ward, "you
+may each ask six of your most intimate
+friends."</p>
+
+<p>"Can Walter and I ask some of the
+fellows?" said Ned.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, mercy! no," said Ella: "we
+don't want any boys. It is not to be a
+regular party, Ned. I just want the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span>
+girls to spend the afternoon and drink
+tea; and it makes more fuss to have
+boys too."</p>
+
+<p>"Goodness me! You needn't get
+into such a way about it," said Ned.</p>
+
+<p>"Children," said Lily, her brother's
+and sister's words bringing back to
+her what Daisy had said, "children,
+you needn't either of you swear about
+it."</p>
+
+<p>Lily's efforts to keep the family
+straight were generally considered as
+a good joke, and her reproofs and
+advice received with a laugh; but
+this plain speaking was rather <i>too</i>
+much for either Ella or Ned, and the
+former exclaimed,&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Well, who is swearing, I'd like to
+know?"</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"And who gave you leave to correct
+your elders?" said Ned.</p>
+
+<p>"Nobody: I just took it," said unabashed
+Lily; and then, turning to her
+father, she exclaimed, "Papa, I b'lieve
+the girls in our school are pretty heathen,
+and don't know enough about
+the comman'ments. So I told them
+we'd have a swearing class, and I'd ask
+you to teach it, 'cause I s'pose you
+know a good deal about swearing;
+and this will be a good chance when
+they come to-morrow."</p>
+
+<p>This speech turned the vexation of
+Ella and Ned into amusement, and
+they laughed with the others.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't think your playmates will
+thank you for asking them here to take
+tea and then bringing them up for a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span>
+lecture from me, my pet," said Mr.
+Ward.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes: they will, papa. They want
+to know about it, and I think we'd
+better make a swearing party of this.
+I b'lieve it would do those big girls
+good too. They swear, oh, dreadfully!
+and they don't seem to think they do,
+least Cora don't. Mamma, let's make
+a rule we won't have any swearing in
+this house: won't you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Certainly," said mamma, smiling;
+"and I think we must find out what
+<i>swearing</i> is, and be careful not to break
+the rule."</p>
+
+<p>"If one is going to call 'goodness'
+and 'mercy,' and such things, swearing,
+one might as well give up talking
+altogether," said Ella.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps not exactly swearing,"
+said her father; "but the use of them
+is a bad habit, and one that I have
+noticed is quite too frequent among
+all the young people of this place.
+It is growing stronger too, as all
+such habits do, and going from bad
+to worse. But I must go out now,
+and have not time to talk to you about
+it. If Lily can persuade her little
+friends to take the 'swearing class,'
+as part of their afternoon's entertainment
+to-morrow, well and good; if
+not, we will have a little private talk
+among ourselves some other time."</p>
+
+<p>Ella was not at all pleased by Lily's
+proposal; and hoping that it would
+pass from the child's mind before the
+afternoon, she was careful not to make<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span>
+her remember it by the use of any
+such words as had called forth Lily's
+reproof.</p>
+
+<p>This had very nearly proved successful;
+and in the excitement of arranging
+her baby-house, setting out
+the new tea-set mamma had brought
+her, and dressing the doll which had
+been papa's present, Lily had almost
+forgotten her plan for mingling wholesome
+instruction with the amusement
+provided for her young friends.</p>
+
+<p>There were Lola and Violet Swan,
+Daisy Forster, Rosie Pierson, Minnie
+Grey, and Bessie Norton; and they
+were all having a real good time sitting
+around a small table and playing
+tea out of the new china set, when
+Minnie said,&mdash;</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I have a secret to tell all of you,
+if you'll promise never to tell."</p>
+
+<p>"I won't," said Violet.</p>
+
+<p>"On your sacred word and honor?"
+said Minnie.</p>
+
+<p>"On my sacred word and honor,"
+repeated Violet.</p>
+
+<p>"And you, Rosie?" asked Minnie.</p>
+
+<p>"On my word and honor," said
+Rosie.</p>
+
+<p>"Sacred?" said Minnie.</p>
+
+<p>"Sacred. Sacred word and honor,"
+was Rosie's answer.</p>
+
+<p>Lily repeated the words as desired,
+and next came Daisy's turn.</p>
+
+<p>"I won't tell," she said, when Minnie
+looked at her.</p>
+
+<p>"On your sacred word and honor?"
+asked Minnie.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I promise I won't tell, Minnie."</p>
+
+<p>"But you must say on your word
+and honor."</p>
+
+<p>"I can't," said Daisy.</p>
+
+<p>"Then I shan't tell you; and you're
+real mean, Daisy Forster," said Minnie.
+"Why won't you say so?"</p>
+
+<p>"I don't see why I need, and I
+don't know if it is quite right," answered
+Daisy, coloring.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Daisy Forster, what a girl
+you are!" said Rosie.</p>
+
+<p>"Well," said Lily, "there's nothing
+left, 'cept these two caramels.
+Daisy, you eat up this; and, Bessie,
+you eat up the other. Now the tea-party
+is all done, and we'll go and
+ask papa about that comman'ment.
+He's been playing croquet with the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span>
+big girls, but they seem to be resting
+now."</p>
+
+<p>Lily was right. Mr. Ward had
+been persuaded to make the eighth
+in a game of croquet, for he was a
+great favorite with all the young
+people in Glenwood, and his presence
+never put any check upon their games
+or pleasure parties.</p>
+
+<p>But the afternoon proved rather
+warm for exercise, even the gentle
+one of bewitching croquet; and, after
+a long game was finished, the whole
+party were ready to agree to Ella's
+proposal that they should take a rest,
+and send to the house for some cooling
+drink.</p>
+
+<p>So Mr. Ward was at liberty to attend
+to Lily, when she came rushing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span>
+up to him, followed, rather more
+slowly, by the rest of the children.</p>
+
+<p>"Papa," she said, throwing herself
+across his knee, as he sat upon the
+green mound which was raised about
+the foot of one of the fine elm-trees
+which shaded the croquet-ground,
+"papa, Daisy says we oughtn't to say
+upon our words and honors! Oughtn't
+we? And will you teach us about
+taking God's name in vain now? It's
+the <i>singalest</i> circumstance, but I went
+and forgot all about the swearing
+class, till Daisy said that."</p>
+
+<p>"A very singular circumstance,
+certainly;" said Mr. Ward, lifting
+Lily to a seat upon his knee, and
+smiling, while the other girls laughed
+at her speech. "I am quite willing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span>
+to have a little talk with you all on
+this subject; but tell me first what
+you want to know."</p>
+
+<p>"Daisy is so awfully particular,
+Mr. Ward," said Minnie, in an aggrieved
+tone. "She won't let us say
+any thing; at least, she says every
+thing is 'wrong.'"</p>
+
+<p>"Every thing?" said Mr. Ward:
+"that is bad. Does Daisy want you
+all to keep silence? That <i>must</i> spoil
+your play."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no!" said Minnie, "not that;
+but she says such lots of things are
+wrong to say. Why, sir, she won't
+say 'upon her word and honor,' 'cause
+she don't think it is right."</p>
+
+<p>"Why do you want her to say it?"
+asked Mr. Ward.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I was just going to tell them all
+a great secret, and I wanted her to
+promise, on her sacred word and
+honor, she would never tell; and she
+wouldn't do it."</p>
+
+<p>"So Daisy is apt to break her promises,
+is she?" said the gentleman,
+with a smile at Daisy, which told very
+plainly that he was only joking.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no, sir!" said Minnie. "Indeed
+she is not. Daisy always tells
+the truth, and never does what she
+says she won't; at least, we never
+knew her to do it: did we, girls?"</p>
+
+<p>A chorus of young voices was
+raised in Daisy's favor.</p>
+
+<p>"And yet you cannot trust her unless
+she swears to what she promises,"
+said Mr. Ward.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Swears, sir!" said Minnie. "I'm
+sure I don't want her to swear!
+'Word and honor' are not bad words,
+are they?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not in themselves, certainly;"
+answered Mr. Ward. "Many a thing
+which is good in itself when properly
+used, becomes bad and hurtful if put
+to a wrong purpose. Now to swear
+is to say, by some word or person
+which you consider holy and sacred,
+that you will or will not do, that you
+have or have not done, a certain thing.
+Suppose some man were accused of
+a crime, and that the judge were
+about to try him, and punish him if
+he were guilty, and it was thought
+that I knew whether or no the man
+had done that of which he was accused.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span>
+So I am called to the court,
+and there made to promise that I will
+tell the truth, and nothing but the
+truth; and to make sure of this I am
+made to lay my hand on the Bible,&mdash;God's
+holy word,&mdash;and call upon
+Him, to hear me tell what I know.
+And this is considered a very solemn
+thing, even by many who have little
+care or respect for God in other ways;
+and it is called swearing, or taking
+the oath."</p>
+
+<p>"They ought to be 'shamed of theirselves,"
+said Lily, indignantly; "they
+ought to know you would never tell a
+story, papa. And to go and make you
+swear too! I wouldn't do it if I was
+you; but I'd tell 'em the third comman'ment,
+and run away fast from
+them."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"But if this is done in the fear of
+God, and as a sort of prayer that He
+will hear and help us to tell that
+which is true, it is not taking His
+name in vain, Lily," said Mr. Ward;
+"and to do it falsely is considered even
+by men to be a great crime. This is
+called perjury; and if any one is found
+guilty of it, he is severely punished by
+the law. Now it may be wise, and
+even necessary, for a man to take an
+oath at such a time as this, when the
+very life of another may depend on
+whether he tells the truth or no; but
+it can hardly be necessary for one
+little girl at play with another to
+make her promise sure by swearing
+to it. For to say 'by your sacred
+word and honor' is neither more nor<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span>
+less than a sort of swearing or taking
+an oath that what you say is true."</p>
+
+<p>"Then we'll make a rule not to
+say it any more," said Lily. "We
+didn't know it was naughty before,
+papa. But please tell us now about
+other words. Daisy says we mustn't
+say 'mercy,' and 'gracious,' and
+'heavens,' and maybe we mustn't;
+but why is that swearing? Swearing
+is taking God's name in vain, and
+how do such words take His name
+in vain if we don't speak it? And she
+thinks playing with the Bible, or saying
+its words when we are playing
+or just talking common talk, is taking
+God's name in vain, too. Is it?"</p>
+
+<p>"I will tell you," said Mr. Ward.
+"Suppose, Lily, that some great king<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span>
+or queen, or the president of our own
+country, were to come here; would
+you not wish to be particularly polite
+and respectful to them, both in your
+manner and way of speaking?"</p>
+
+<p>"Um-m-m, I don't know," answered
+Lily, doubtfully; "not partic'lar.
+I guess I'd just as lieve be saucy
+to them as to any one else."</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Ward saw this would not do,
+at least, not for Lily: he must go
+higher than earthly rulers.</p>
+
+<p>"Suppose, then," he said, "that
+Jesus should come down here among
+us, so that we could see Him with
+our eyes, walking and talking with
+us, what would you all do?"</p>
+
+<p>"I'd fall down and worship Him,"
+said Minnie.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I'd listen to every word He said,
+and never speak one myself for fear
+I should miss one," said Daisy; "and
+then I'd remember them all the days
+of my life."</p>
+
+<p>"Dear child!" said Mr. Ward,
+laying his hand fondly on hers: "I
+believe you do treasure your Lord's
+words and try to live according to
+them."</p>
+
+<p>"I'd ask Him to put His hand on
+my head and bless me just as He did
+those other little children when He
+was on earth before," said Lola, softly.</p>
+
+<p>"So would I. And I'd be glad
+there were no disciples to forbid us
+to come to Him," said Lily. "I
+s'pose they thought Jesus wouldn't
+care about children; but He did,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span>
+didn't He? And you wouldn't think
+so, papa, would you?" and the little
+child laid her hand lovingly against
+her father's cheek. "I'd keep very
+close to Him all the time He was here,
+and take fast hold of His hand, only
+I wouldn't be troublesome, but just
+keep as still as a mouse; and I'd give
+Him every thing of mine that He
+wanted."</p>
+
+<p>"So you would all show your love
+and reverence for Him by every
+means in your power," said Mr.
+Ward, "trying not to grieve or offend
+Him by treating His name or His
+presence with the least carelessness
+or disrespect, but letting Him see
+that you honored the one and were
+blessed by the other: is it not so?"</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir," came from the older as
+well as the younger children.</p>
+
+<p>"And if, after He had gone away,
+He should send you each a letter,
+telling you what He wanted you to
+do, how you were to love and serve
+Him, and in which you would find
+all the advice, help, and comfort you
+might need at any time,&mdash;how would
+you treat that letter?"</p>
+
+<p>"I'd keep it all my life, and take
+such good care of it," said Rosie.</p>
+
+<p>"I'd read it, and read it, and read
+it; and kiss it, and kiss it, and kiss it,"
+said Lily, "and then I'd put it in my
+bosom, and keep it, oh! so carefully."</p>
+
+<p>"And so would I, and I, and I,"
+said the rest, satisfied to have Lily
+for spokeswoman.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"And if you saw any one misusing
+that letter, how would you feel?"
+asked Mr. Ward.</p>
+
+<p>"I'd be very provoked with them,"
+answered Lily, "and I think I wouldn't
+love them any more, 'cept it was
+you, papa, or mamma, or Elly, or any
+one of my own that I <i>have</i> to love;
+and then I'd cry, and ask you not to
+serve my Jesus' letter so."</p>
+
+<p>"You mean the Bible is Jesus' letter
+to us: don't you, sir?" asked Daisy.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes; and, dear children, our
+Lord's presence is here among us
+as much as if He were in man's
+form which He once wore on earth.
+His ear is as quick to hear our words
+of love and praise, or those of carelessness
+and disrespect, as it was then;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span>
+His eye as ready to see the use we
+make of the precious Word He has
+given us. But we forget this when
+we use His book more carelessly
+than we would any gift from an
+earthly friend, or when we take His
+name lightly or without thought upon
+our lips. To do this is to take it in
+vain, and it displeases Him."</p>
+
+<p>"But, Mr. Ward," said Minnie, "it
+is not cursing and swearing to say
+'mercy,' and 'gracious,' and 'good
+Lord,' and such things, is it?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not cursing, certainly: that is to
+use God's name profanely, or to call
+on Him to destroy us or other people;
+and this is a most terrible sin. But,
+Minnie, the use of such words in
+play or thoughtlessness is a bad habit,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span>
+and leads to worse. Suppose a man
+breaks open a bank here, and takes
+all the money from it: that is stealing,
+is it not?"</p>
+
+<p>"Why, yes, sir," answered Minnie.</p>
+
+<p>"And suppose you take a sugar-plum
+belonging to your sister: it is
+a very small thing compared to the
+money taken from the bank, but is
+it not stealing, all the same?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir; and if I was to be so
+bad as to take Julia's sugar-plums,
+I'm afraid I'd maybe steal something
+worse some time."</p>
+
+<p>"Just so," said the gentleman; "and
+now you see why it is not wise or
+right to make use of such expressions.
+It is, as Lily says, a kind of little
+swearing, and may lead to worse.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span>
+Besides, it is very useless. You can
+surely believe one another,&mdash;unless,
+indeed, it is some false and deceitful
+child,&mdash;without saying 'upon your
+sacred word and honor,' 'as sure as
+you live,' 'Heaven knows,' and so
+forth. And there is so little temptation
+to fall into this sin that it seems
+strange it should be so common.
+There is nothing to be gained by it,
+even of this world's good,&mdash;no pleasure,
+no profit. It is only an idle, useless
+habit, most displeasing and vexing
+to the holy ear of Him whose commandment
+we break without thought
+or care. Goodness and mercy and
+graciousness belong to the Almighty;
+and so, too, we must take heed that
+we do not speak of what belongs to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span>
+Him in an irreverent, careless way.
+And now I think we have had
+enough talk on this subject for this
+afternoon. You did not ask your
+friends here that I might lecture
+them."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, yes! I did, papa," said Lily;
+"for we all deserved it very much,
+'specially the big girls. But, papa,
+do you believe the Lord troubles
+Himself to know where the girls put
+an old, worn-out cushion, and such
+things; and if He does, ought we to
+say He does?"</p>
+
+<p>"God knows every thing, Lily;
+even the smallest trifle is seen by
+Him; but it is very wrong to say, in
+a heedless way, 'the Lord knows,'
+for I suppose that is what you mean.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span>
+And this very thought, that His eye
+and His ear are always with us, noticing
+every word and look, knowing
+the very feelings of our hearts, should
+make us all the more careful how we
+use His holy name. I am glad this
+question has come up among you;
+for heedlessness in using God's name,
+and other sacred words, in quoting
+Scripture,&mdash;talking Bible, my Lily
+calls it,&mdash;and other such habits, were
+becoming too common, I fear, among
+all the young people in Glenwood;
+and we older ones too, I believe, fall
+too often into the custom. We have,
+too many of us, constant need of the
+prayer, 'Set a watch, O Lord, upon
+my mouth; keep the door of my
+lips.'"</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"It is Daisy's doing, sir, that we
+have come to think of this," said honest
+Cora. "I, for one, have been
+very thoughtless about offending God
+in this way, and have set a bad example
+to the rest. I believe the little
+ones have caught it from us larger
+girls, and we have to thank Daisy
+that she has taught us a better lesson."</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 100px;">
+<img src="images/i-086.jpg" width="100" height="76" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 152px;">
+<img src="images/i-185.jpg" width="152" height="45" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>DAISY'S NAME.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 71px;">
+<img src="images/i-185b.jpg" width="71" height="53" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a><br /><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 339px;">
+<img src="images/i-187.jpg" width="339" height="134" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>VIII.<br />
+
+<small>DAISY'S NAME.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>"INDADE, now, and hasn't me
+words come true, sir? For
+wasn't I afther tellin' ye she was as
+nate a little lady as iver stepped in
+two shoes?" said Betty Macarthy, as
+she stood with her arms akimbo, her
+head on one side, and her honest face
+one broad glow of delight and satisfaction,
+gazing at the dainty-looking
+little creature who stood before her,
+her young face bright with as much
+pleasure as Betty's own.</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>For Daisy's old friend had come
+to live at Mrs. Forster's; and this
+was the way it had been brought
+about.</p>
+
+<p>The lady had wanted a laundress;
+and, thinking that Betty, who had
+once held that post in her father's
+family, might know of one, had begged
+the General to ask her.</p>
+
+<p>No sooner had he put the question
+than Betty eagerly answered she
+should be only too glad of the place
+herself; for she was tired of her
+present position, and a countrywoman
+of her own was ready to take it
+off her hands, stock, fixtures, goodwill,
+and all. "For her heart was
+sore for the child," Betty said, and to
+be where she could see her every<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span>
+day, and to live once more with "Miss
+Gertrude," would be almost as much
+happiness as she could wish for; and
+then she would try to put Jack out
+with some gardener to learn his trade,
+for which he had always had a turn.</p>
+
+<p>So the General, having talked the
+matter over with his wife, and mindful
+of the generous care and kindness
+shown to their Daisy by these poor
+people, not only told Betty she should
+come to live with them, but also put
+Jack under his own gardener, though
+there was really no need of any more
+hands about the place.</p>
+
+<p>Thus did the "bread cast upon
+the waters" by this kind-hearted
+Irishwoman, come back to her, blessed
+sevenfold.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Nothing was told to Daisy of this
+arrangement till one afternoon, when
+the General had returned from the
+city, Mrs. Forster said to her, "I am
+going to speak to the new laundress
+and gardener's boy. Come with me,
+Daisy;" and half wondering, the little
+girl obeyed.</p>
+
+<p>But her surprise soon changed into
+delight and gratitude when she saw
+who the new domestics were; for,
+in spite of all the pleasure she felt in
+her new way of life, Daisy's loving
+little heart often longed for the old
+friends who had been so good to her
+in her time of need, and she wanted
+not only to see them, but to share
+some of her many comforts with
+them.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>So you may know how glad she
+was when her eye fell upon the two
+figures standing by the back door,
+and she knew that they had been
+brought to live in the same place with
+her.</p>
+
+<p>With an excitement very unusual
+in her, she flew at Betty, and, throwing
+both arms about her neck, covered
+her broad, smiling face with
+warm kisses. Betty returned them
+with a will, holding her fast in both
+arms; and then, putting her from her
+and looking at her from head to foot,
+put on an air of strong approval, and
+spoke to the General in the words
+you have read at the beginning of
+this chapter.</p>
+
+<p>"An' isn't it fit for a princess, she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span>
+is?" she continued, quite unable to
+keep back her admiration and pleasure
+at the child's improved appearance.
+"Isn't it fit for a princess she
+is; and Saacyfuts or no Saacyfuts,
+isn't it a right her own folks would
+have to the name if they found her
+now? Sure I'd be saacy meself to
+have the ownin' of a child like that.
+An' her not a bit spoiled, but just as
+lovin' and free-like as when she had
+none but me an' Jack."</p>
+
+<p>Then Daisy was told she might
+take Betty and Jack away and show
+them the neat little wash-house, shaded
+by a fine clump of trees, with its
+nice bleaching and drying ground
+beyond, its laundry on the first floor,
+and two small bedrooms above, where<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span>
+they were to sleep. Betty was enchanted,
+and expressed over and over
+again her satisfaction at the change
+in her life. It was far better, she
+thought, to stand at the wash-tub
+or ironing-table, breathing the sweet
+country air, with all its pleasant sights
+and sounds about her, than to do the
+same at her stall in the hot, dusty,
+crowded city.</p>
+
+<p>As for Jack, when he saw the
+splendid garden, when Daisy had led
+them there, and knew it was to be
+his privilege to work among those
+lovely flowers, he could not contain
+himself, but shouted and shouted,
+turned somersault after somersault,
+till recalled to himself by Betty's reminder
+that he must "remember that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span>
+Margaret&mdash;she begged her pardon,&mdash;Miss
+Daisy&mdash;was a little lady now,
+and he must mind his manners before
+her."</p>
+
+<p>But Daisy was so like her old self,
+so free from any pride or haughtiness
+in her new position, that Jack found
+it hard to remember she was any
+other than the little waif whom he
+had pitied and petted for so long;
+and his "manners" were brought to
+his mind with much more force by
+the sight of the gray-haired old Scotch
+gardener under whom he was to
+work, and before whom his gambols
+ceased at once.</p>
+
+<p>Meanwhile General and Mrs. Forster
+were talking on a very interesting
+subject, for Betty's words about<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span>
+Daisy's lost friends had given the lady
+a new idea.</p>
+
+<p>"Frank," she said to her husband,
+"did you notice what Betty said about
+Daisy's friends?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," he answered. "I hope she
+won't turn Daisy's head and make
+her vain with her praise and flattery."</p>
+
+<p>"I'm not afraid," said his wife.
+"Daisy has a right to her name, the
+modest, unaffected little girl; and she
+has too much sense to be spoiled by
+what she looks upon only as the overflowing
+of Betty's affection. But
+don't you know that the Irish often
+say <i>saacy</i> when they mean proud?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, yes. I have often noticed it
+in people of Betty's class," answered<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span>
+the General; "but what has that to
+do with Daisy's friends?"</p>
+
+<p>"Is it not possible that their name
+is Proudfoot or Proudfit, and that
+'Saacyfut' is Betty's way of calling
+it?"</p>
+
+<p>The General laughed heartily.</p>
+
+<p>"Hardly, I think," he said; "and
+yet&mdash;I do not know. It may be.
+But it never struck me. It took a
+woman's wit to think of that."</p>
+
+<p>"We will ask Daisy when she
+comes," said Mrs. Forster. "If
+Proudfoot <i>was</i> their name, she must
+remember it when she hears it spoken,
+I think. She can hardly have forgotten
+it so entirely that she would not
+recognize it. And then, if it should
+be so, it will be a help to find her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span>
+friends." Mrs. Forster spoke the last
+words more slowly.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said her husband, giving
+words to the thought which had made
+her half unwilling to utter them;
+"and if found, we must give up our
+Daisy."</p>
+
+<p>"But we must not seek them the
+less for that," she said, "or I shall
+feel as if we had found some lovely
+jewel that we were striving to hide
+from the rightful owner. I know
+what terrible longings must fill her
+mother's heart;" and a tear dropped
+from Mrs. Forster's eye on her baby's
+face, as she clasped it more tenderly
+than ever in her arms.</p>
+
+<p>"Daisy," said the General that
+evening, as the little girl stood by his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span>
+knee, "did you ever hear the name
+of Proudfoot?"</p>
+
+<p>Daisy started, drew a quick, gasping
+breath, and suddenly threw herself
+into his arms.</p>
+
+<p>"That is it!" she cried, in a rapid,
+excited manner, "that is it! That is
+my name, that is what they called
+papa and mamma. I never heard it
+since; but I know it now. I am
+Daisy Proudfoot, I am, I am!"</p>
+
+<p>It was some time before the child's
+excitement could be calmed; but
+there was no farther knowledge to be
+gained from her. Proudfoot was her
+name, of that she was quite sure;
+and the recollection of it at this late
+hour seemed to fill her with a kind
+of tremulous happiness; but still<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span>
+she could not tell where she belonged.</p>
+
+<p>Betty too, when she was asked if
+Proudfoot was the name of Daisy's
+mother, answered,&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Sure, an' it was, ma'am. Didn't
+I say so all along, only she was
+always gainsayin' it?"<a name="FNanchor_A_1" id="FNanchor_A_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_A_1" class="fnanchor">[A]</a></p>
+
+<p>The matter was settled; and General
+Forster, loath as he was to part
+with Daisy, feeling that he must
+leave no stone unturned to trace her
+friends, again put advertisements in
+the papers, saying, that if any family
+of the name of Proudfoot had had
+a child supposed to be lost at sea,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span>
+they might hear of her at such and
+such a place.</p>
+
+<p>Daisy was not told of this; she
+was contented and happy in her new
+home and among her new friends,
+and it was not thought best to disturb
+her mind with fresh hopes of finding
+those who might never come to claim
+her.</p>
+
+<p>But although she was still called
+Daisy Forster by all in Glenwood, it
+was a satisfaction to herself and to
+the kind friends who had taken her
+up and cared for her, to know the
+name which rightly belonged to her.</p>
+
+<p>However, days and weeks and
+months went by, and still no one
+came to seek the Daisy blossom
+which had been transplanted to such<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span>
+pleasant soil. And there it grew and
+flourished, and did its Master's work;
+proving how much even such a simple
+floweret can do by its own modest
+example and teaching to win others
+to honor Him.</p>
+
+<p>It was surprising to see how much
+her schoolmates thought of her opinion;
+how they profited by the simple
+lesson she had taught them, and tried
+to break themselves of the foolish and
+sinful habit into which nearly all of
+them had fallen, of using sacred
+names and things in such a heedless,
+unthinking manner.</p>
+
+<p>It was not only the very little girls,
+but the older ones also, and even
+Miss Collins herself, who learned
+from our Daisy to set a watch upon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span>
+their lips, and to remember whose
+ear was ever present, hearing each
+thoughtless word which dishonored
+Him or that which especially belonged
+to Him.</p>
+
+<p>Perhaps they gave more heed to
+Daisy's words than they would have
+done to those of any other one of
+their number. There was such a
+half-mystery about her, and their
+thoughts were so tender towards her,
+that they checked their heedless
+speech for her sake at first; then, as
+they learned to think more about it,
+for a better and higher reason, till at
+last the bad habit was broken up;
+and if, by chance, such a word as
+"mercy," "heavens," "good Lord,"
+or the like, came from the lips of any<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span>
+child, the surprised and reproving
+looks of her companions told her of
+her fault, and punished her sufficiently.</p>
+
+<p>And the good influence spread far
+and wide. Since the little ones were
+so careful, their parents and older
+friends felt that they, too, must take
+heed lest they offended in this way;
+and so it came to pass that among
+the families of Glenwood God's name
+and word came to be held in such
+true reverence and honor as had never
+been before.</p>
+
+<p>And so nearly a year passed by,
+and brought the Daisy and her sister-flowerets
+to another spring.</p>
+<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTE:</h3>
+
+<div class="footnote">
+
+<p><a name="Footnote_A_1" id="Footnote_A_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_A_1">[A]</a> If this is considered far-fetched, the writer can
+only say that Betty's rendering of the name of Proudfoot
+was actually given by a domestic in her own
+family, and occasioned considerable bewilderment,
+till the quick wit of one of its members solved the
+riddle.</p></div></div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a><br /><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 196px;">
+<img src="images/i-011.jpg" width="196" height="39" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>THE LOST FOUND.</h2>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 56px;">
+<img src="images/i-205b.jpg" width="56" height="59" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap" />
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a><br /><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 312px;">
+<img src="images/i-013.jpg" width="312" height="118" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>IX.<br />
+
+<small>THE LOST FOUND.</small></h2>
+
+
+<div class='drop-cap'>"IS that you, Daisy?"</div>
+
+<p>"Yes, sir. Is that you, Uncle
+Frank?" answered Daisy, playfully.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I thought it was this morning
+when I went to town; but I am
+doubtful of it now."</p>
+
+<p>"Why?" asked Daisy, laughing, as
+she reached up on tiptoe to offer the
+kiss with which she always welcomed
+her uncle on his return from the
+city.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Baby Daisy is not doubtful, at
+least," said Mrs. Forster, coming forward,
+and putting her little daughter,
+all crows and smiles, in her father's
+arms. "Let her pull your hair a
+little to convince you of the fact."</p>
+
+<p>"It will be difficult," said the General.
+"There was a man in the cars
+so like me, face, height, and figure,
+that some of my friends were taking
+him for me; others accusing me of
+having a brother whom I have never
+owned. He sat two or three seats in
+front of me, and I could not help
+being amused. Ward came in, nodded
+familiarly to my double, with,
+"How are you, General?" passed on
+to me, stopped, and looked from one
+to the other with a mixture of surprise<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span>
+and curiosity that was droll; then
+asked for information which I could
+not give him. It was the same with
+many others. I hope the stranger
+will keep himself out of mischief
+while he is in Glenwood, or I may
+be held responsible for his wrong doings."</p>
+
+<p>"Did he come to Glenwood?"
+asked Daisy.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes: I left him standing on the
+platform at the station, and I hardly
+knew whether my own carriage belonged
+to him or to me. However,
+he made no claim as I stepped into
+it."</p>
+
+<p>"Who was he?" asked Mrs. Forster.
+"Did not you find out?"</p>
+
+<p>"No. No one could tell me, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span>
+I could not go and ask the man who
+he was, merely for the reason that
+he resembled me so much. There,
+there, little woman," as the baby gave
+a vigorous pull at his hair. "I've had
+enough of mamma's proofs, and am
+satisfied that no other man than Frank
+Forster would submit to such usage
+at these tiny hands. I rather imagine
+this stranger came up to look at
+Beechgrove, which is to let, as I heard
+him asking the railway porter in which
+direction it lay, and where the agent
+was to be found."</p>
+
+<p>A fortnight went by, and nothing
+more was seen of the stranger who
+looked so like General Forster; nor
+after that evening did the General or
+his wife think of him.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Not so Daisy. She thought often
+of him with a kind of half wish that
+she might see him; why she scarcely
+knew herself, but she never spoke of
+it. She was rather a shy, quiet child,
+keeping her ideas and wishes pretty
+much to herself, unless they were
+drawn out by some one whom she
+loved or trusted; and neither the General
+nor Mrs. Forster suspected what
+was working in her mind.</p>
+
+<p>Her idea, too, that the General
+looked so like her own papa, they
+regarded only as a childish fancy,
+ready to see a likeness between the
+two she most admired and loved
+in all the world. And they never
+imagined how the child was dreaming
+and wondering over this unseen<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span>
+stranger who had had such a passing
+interest for them.</p>
+
+<p>Meanwhile, it became certain that
+Beechgrove, as the place was called,
+was taken; for the placards advertising
+it to rent were taken down,
+and the house was going through
+a thorough cleaning.</p>
+
+<p>But the General and his wife, being
+people who never gossiped or concerned
+themselves about their neighbors'
+affairs, did not trouble themselves
+in the matter. And those who were
+curious and asked questions received
+no satisfaction from old Dr. Harding,
+who had charge of the property.</p>
+
+<p>All Miss Collins' young scholars,
+however, thought themselves very
+much concerned in the letting of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span>
+Beechgrove, and with good reason.
+For a large aviary belonged to the
+place, containing many rare and
+beautiful birds, and the former owner,
+who was fond of children, often
+used to invite the young people of
+Glenwood to see these birds, and
+to amuse themselves in other ways
+about his grounds. But since Dr.
+Harding had had the care of the
+place, not a child had been suffered
+to come within sight or hearing of
+the aviary, which had a new charm
+for them since it was a forbidden
+pleasure.</p>
+
+<p>So the new occupants of Beechgrove,
+and the question as to whether
+they were likely to recover their old
+privileges there or no, had been a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span>
+subject of great interest to our young
+friends, and they were very anxious
+for information on the matter.</p>
+
+<p>One morning when Daisy came to
+school, she found the rest of the
+class grouped about Mattie Prime
+and Rosie Pierson, who lived beyond
+Beechgrove, and had to pass it on
+their way to Miss Collins'.</p>
+
+<p>"The new people have gone to
+Beechgrove," said Violet Swan, when
+Daisy asked what they were talking
+about; "and Mattie and Rosie saw
+a little girl there this morning. We
+are glad there is a child there, because
+maybe having her will make
+the papa good to other children,
+and he will let us go in and see
+the birds because of her."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"She's a very little thing," said
+Rosie. "She can't speak plain. Such
+a crooked tongue."</p>
+
+<p>"But she's very cunning," said
+Mattie. "We were going past the
+gate and she called out to us, 'Itty
+dirls, itty dirls;' and when we stopped
+she put her face through the rails
+to kiss us, and handed us some
+flowers she had. She was real
+sweet."</p>
+
+<p>"What is her name?" asked Daisy.</p>
+
+<p>"We asked her, but we could not
+make out what she said. Mamy
+Modwit it sounded like; but she
+did speak so crooked," said Mattie.</p>
+
+<p>"Do you know," said Rosie, "I
+think she looked like Daisy. Don't
+you, Mattie?"</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Why, so she does," said Mattie.
+"Isn't that funny? Only Daisy's eyes
+always look sorry except when she
+is laughing or speaking, and that
+little girl's were so full of mischief
+and laughing."</p>
+
+<p>"How big was she?" asked Lola.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, about as large as your sister
+Bertie. Not near old enough to
+come to school."</p>
+
+<p>"I s'pose there are no other children
+but her," said Fanny Delisle.
+"Willie saw the family come yesterday;
+and he said there were only
+the lady and gentleman, and the
+little girl and servants. If there
+are no children as old as us, maybe
+it won't come into their heads to
+let us see the aviary again."</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>This short conversation put an end
+to the half hope, half wish, that had
+been in Daisy's heart. Even supposing
+the stranger who looked so
+like General Forster were the gentleman
+who had taken Beechgrove,
+he could be nothing to her (not
+until now had she said even to
+herself that she had hoped it might
+be so), for the family did not answer
+to her own. She had papa and
+mamma, little brother Theodore, and
+a baby sister, a very little baby;
+and only this child of three years
+old or more seemed to belong to
+the new-comers; and she had no
+sister so old.</p>
+
+<p>Daisy reasoned this all out for
+herself with a sad, disappointed little<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span>
+heart, forgetting that time had not
+stood still with her own family any
+more than it had with her, and that
+changes might have come to them
+as well as to herself.</p>
+
+<p>This was on Friday, and nothing
+more was seen or heard of the
+strangers by Daisy or her playmates,
+till Sunday came. But then such
+a strange and happy thing came to
+pass, and in such a wonderful way.
+"Just like a book thing," Lily Ward
+afterwards said.</p>
+
+<p>It was the loveliest of Sabbath days,
+and every thing seemed to feel it.</p>
+
+<p>"What day is it, Bertie?" asked
+Mr. Swan, as his youngest daughter
+stood on the piazza steps ready for
+church.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Jesus' happy Sunday," answered
+the little one; "and, oh, didn't He
+mate a nice one!"</p>
+
+<p>Other people than Bertie thought
+so; a nice one indeed.</p>
+
+<p>It was the softest, sweetest, warmest
+of May Sundays. A busy little breeze,
+carrying with it the perfume of the
+apple-blossoms over which it had
+passed, stole in at the open windows
+of the church, and wandered around
+among aisles, pillars, and pews, now
+fluttering the leaves of a book, now
+toying with a ribbon, now tossing a
+curl upon some sunny head, now
+fanning some cheek flushed with a
+walk in the almost summer heat.
+A robin, saucy birdie, swung himself
+lightly to and fro on the branch<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span>
+of one of the fine old elms outside
+the church-door, and poured forth
+his hymn of praise; while from far
+and near came the answering notes
+of his mates; and mingling with
+his song were heard the voices of
+the children in the Sunday school
+beyond, as they sang the closing
+hymn.</p>
+
+<p>Then they came trooping in gently,
+and with soft footsteps, as became
+the house of God (honoring His
+name and His word had taught
+them also to honor the place where
+He was worshipped), and took their
+places beside their parents and
+friends.</p>
+
+<p>Watching them from one of the
+pews which ran by the side of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span>
+pulpit, were a pair of roguish, dancing
+eyes, which Rosie Pierson and
+Mattie Prime recognized at once.
+They were those of the little girl who
+had peeped at them through the railing
+of the Beechgrove grounds. Now
+they were peeping over the top of the
+pew-door as she stood at its foot, her
+hands crossed upon it, her chin resting
+upon them. What a bright, merry,
+laughing face it was, and how like
+Daisy's! General and Mrs. Forster
+had noticed it from their seat, which
+commanded a full view of that of the
+strangers.</p>
+
+<p>Beside the little girl sat a gentleman,
+half turned from the congregation,
+his face partly shaded by his
+hand; but there could be no doubt<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span>
+that he was the man who was so like
+the General. Mrs. Forster saw the
+likeness at once, even in the turn and
+shape of his head. Beyond him was
+a lady in deep mourning, closely
+veiled.</p>
+
+<p>"Frank must find out who they
+are," said Mrs. Forster to herself.
+"That child is so like Daisy. Can it
+be&mdash;oh, can it be?" Then she tried
+to collect her thoughts and bring them
+back to the service of Him whom she
+had come to worship.</p>
+
+<p>Daisy came in a little behind the
+rest of the infant class (she had lingered
+for a word with her teacher),
+and took her seat. Almost immediately
+her eye fell on the new-comers
+to Glenwood. Mrs. Forster saw her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span>
+start, flush all over, neck and face,
+and press her small hands tightly together,
+as if trying to keep back some
+exclamation which rose to her lips.</p>
+
+<p>With a beating heart the child
+watched the strangers, striving in vain
+to get a better view of the face of the
+gentleman, gazing from him to the
+veiled lady, and then at the little
+girl.</p>
+
+<p>The bell ceased tolling, the congregation
+were gathered, the hour of
+service had come, and the clergyman
+rose in the pulpit.</p>
+
+<p>But at that moment the lady drew
+aside her veil; and ere Dr. Parker
+had opened his lips, a little voice rang
+through the still church.</p>
+
+<p>"Mamma! Oh, my own mamma!"</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>How much was in those few words!
+What a tale they told! What a world
+of longing, of love, of joy, they held!</p>
+
+<p>The stranger lady&mdash;ah! no stranger
+was she to our Daisy&mdash;started to
+her feet, stretched out her hands, then
+with a little cry sank fainting into
+the arms of the gentleman who had
+also suddenly arisen.</p>
+
+<p>She was carried out; General and
+Mrs. Forster following with the excited,
+trembling Daisy; and so the
+father and mother found the long-lost
+child.</p>
+
+<p>Who could describe it? Who
+could find words for the joy, the
+wonder, the gratitude of those concerned;
+who tell the sympathy which
+filled the hearts of all in that congregation,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span>
+which dimmed their eyes with
+tears, and filled their hearts with adoration,
+as, before another word of the
+morning service was begun, the beloved
+minister called on all to render
+thanks for the great and signal mercy
+just shown to those long-parted parents
+and their little one!</p>
+
+<p>And now there is little more to tell.
+Only how Daisy's mamma, and the
+little sister whom she remembered
+only as a tiny baby, had been rescued
+from the sinking ship with some of
+the other passengers; how, having
+been unable to trace their lost treasure,
+and believing that the boat, with
+all whom it contained, had gone
+down in the deep waters, the parents
+had gone abroad, where they had remained<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span>
+till a few months before this
+time, and so had never seen the advertisements
+which might have told
+them she was still living: all this
+was soon explained.</p>
+
+<p>And then Daisy must tell her story,
+and Betty must come in to help her
+out where memory failed and the
+past was a blank, because of that long,
+wasting illness. And how Betty
+laughed and cried by turns, and would
+hear of no praise or thanks for what
+she had done, declaring that "Miss
+Daisy had done her and Jack far
+more good nor she resaved, taching
+them to mind their tongues afore
+God Almighty."</p>
+
+<p>And though General and Mrs. Forster
+must now give up, to her rightful<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span>
+owners, the darling of whom they had
+grown so fond, yet they did not have
+to part with her altogether; for she
+was so near to them that they saw
+her every day; indeed, the two families
+became almost as one, and Daisy
+felt as if she had two homes.</p>
+
+<p>The little brother, whom Daisy remembered
+so well, had gone to a
+home beyond the sky, but a few
+weeks before her father and mother
+came to Glenwood.</p>
+
+<p>And so the Daisy blossom, which
+had been parted from its parent stem
+and cast by the wayside, where
+stranger hands had gathered and
+lovingly tended it, was planted once
+more in the soil where it belonged,
+after it had done the Master's work,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span>
+and scattered the good seed which
+budded for His glory; proving well,
+that those who "honor" the Lord
+He will "delight to honor."</p>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 156px;">
+<img src="images/i-228.jpg" width="156" height="141" alt="decoration" />
+</div>
+
+<div class='copyright'><br /><br />&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;&mdash;<br />
+Cambridge: Press of John Wilson &amp; Son<br />
+</div>
+
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<p>&nbsp;</p>
+<hr class="full" />
+<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAISY'S WORK***</p>
+<p>******* This file should be named 44770-h.txt or 44770-h.zip *******</p>
+<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br />
+<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/4/4/7/7/44770">http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/7/7/44770</a></p>
+<p>
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.</p>
+
+<p>
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+</p>
+
+<h2>*** START: FULL LICENSE ***<br />
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</h2>
+
+<p>To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license">www.gutenberg.org/license</a>.</p>
+
+<h3>Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works</h3>
+
+<p>1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.</p>
+
+<p>1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.</p>
+
+<p>1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.</p>
+
+<p>1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.</p>
+
+<p>1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</p>
+
+<p>1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:</p>
+
+<p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at <a
+href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a></p>
+
+<p>1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.</p>
+
+<p>1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.</p>
+
+<p>1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.</p>
+
+<p>1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.</p>
+
+<p>1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.</p>
+
+<p>1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
+
+<p>1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that</p>
+
+<ul>
+<li>You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."</li>
+
+<li>You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.</li>
+
+<li>You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.</li>
+
+<li>You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.</li>
+</ul>
+
+<p>1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.</p>
+
+<p>1.F.</p>
+
+<p>1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.</p>
+
+<p>1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.</p>
+
+<p>1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.</p>
+
+<p>1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</p>
+
+<p>1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.</p>
+
+<p>1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.</p>
+
+<h3>Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm</h3>
+
+<p>Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.</p>
+
+<p>Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
+the Foundation information page at <a
+href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a></p>
+
+<h3>Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation</h3>
+
+<p>The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.</p>
+
+<p>The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at 809
+North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887.  Email
+contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
+Foundation's web site and official page at <a
+href="http://www.gutenberg.org/contact">www.gutenberg.org/contact</a></p>
+
+<p>For additional contact information:<br />
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby<br />
+     Chief Executive and Director<br />
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org</p>
+
+<h3>Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation</h3>
+
+<p>Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.</p>
+
+<p>The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit <a
+href="http://www.gutenberg.org/donate">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a></p>
+
+<p>While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.</p>
+
+<p>International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</p>
+
+<p>Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit:  <a
+href="http://www.gutenberg.org/donate">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a></p>
+
+<h3>Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.</h3>
+
+<p>Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.</p>
+
+<p>Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.</p>
+
+<p>Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a></p>
+
+<p>This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</p>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/cover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f1a9fd5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/cover.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-001a.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-001a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ccfad16
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-001a.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-001b.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-001b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5d06ae4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-001b.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-004.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-004.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..aef35a0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-004.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-005.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-005.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4180985
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-005.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-007a.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-007a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f23e762
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-007a.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-007b.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-007b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4e207ce
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-007b.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-009a.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-009a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d997ff0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-009a.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-009b.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-009b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ee82997
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-009b.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-011.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-011.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..af30071
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-011.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-011b.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-011b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ae5c139
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-011b.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-013.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-013.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3375f9e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-013.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-023.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-023.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..31dcb7b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-023.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-037a.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-037a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..46161c1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-037a.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-037b.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-037b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ae75021
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-037b.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-039.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-039.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d568e95
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-039.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-063.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-063.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..eecbd19
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-063.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-065a.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-065a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..532219f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-065a.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-065b.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-065b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..956e4b2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-065b.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-067.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-067.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a40735c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-067.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-086.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-086.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0c84b28
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-086.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-087.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-087.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ba92021
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-087.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-089.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-089.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4e1cee8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-089.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-108.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-108.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5a81ca4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-108.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-109.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-109.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e7a3547
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-109.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-109b.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-109b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..60d2aa8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-109b.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-111.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-111.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..897626b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-111.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-127.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-127.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1444725
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-127.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-129a.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-129a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..108b169
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-129a.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-131.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-131.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c9d83b4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-131.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-133.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-133.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f4b3208
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-133.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-155b.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-155b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5050d94
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-155b.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-157.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-157.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b9154aa
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-157.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-185.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-185.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..54f5a75
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-185.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-185b.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-185b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..186c6bb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-185b.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-187.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-187.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..89fc8bf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-187.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-205b.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-205b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5c930ca
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-205b.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770-h/images/i-228.jpg b/old/44770-h/images/i-228.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4abb0e1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770-h/images/i-228.jpg
diff --git a/old/44770.txt b/old/44770.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d5f2285
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3200 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook, Daisy's Work, by Joanna H. (Joanna Hooe)
+Mathews
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+
+
+
+Title: Daisy's Work
+       The Third Commandment
+
+
+Author: Joanna H. (Joanna Hooe) Mathews
+
+
+
+Release Date: January 27, 2014  [eBook #44770]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII)
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAISY'S WORK***
+
+
+E-text prepared by Melissa McDaniel, Emmy, and the Online Distributed
+Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from pagge images generously made
+available by Internet Archive (https://archive.org)
+
+
+
+Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
+      file which includes the original illustrations.
+      See 44770-h.htm or 44770-h.zip:
+      (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/44770/44770-h/44770-h.htm)
+      or
+      (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/44770/44770-h.zip)
+
+
+      Images of the original pages are available through
+      Internet Archive. See
+      https://archive.org/details/daisysworkthirdc00mathiala
+
+
+
+
+
+DAISY'S WORK.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+FLOWERETS.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+      *      *      *      *      *      *
+
+Flowerets.
+
+A SERIES OF STORIES ON THE COMMANDMENTS.
+
+BY JOANNA H. MATHEWS,
+
+_Author of the "Bessie Books."_
+
+
+    I. VIOLET'S IDOL. THE FIRST AND SECOND COMMANDMENTS      $0.75
+
+   II. DAISY'S WORK. THE THIRD COMMANDMENT                    0.75
+
+  III. ROSE'S TEMPTATION. THE FOURTH COMMANDMENT              0.75
+
+   IV. LILY'S LESSON. THE FIFTH COMMANDMENT                   0.75
+
+    V. HYACINTHE AND HER BROTHERS. THE SIXTH COMMANDMENT      0.75
+
+   VI. PINKIE AND THE RABBITS. THE EIGHTH, NINTH, AND
+          TENTH COMMANDMENTS                                  0.75
+
+_The set in a neat box, $4.50._
+
+
+ROBERT CARTER AND BROTHERS,
+
+_New York_.
+
+
+      *      *      *      *      *      *
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+
+DAISY'S WORK.
+
+The Third Commandment.
+
+by
+
+JOANNA H. MATHEWS,
+
+Author of the "Bessie Books."
+
+
+    "Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain;
+    for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his
+    name in vain."
+
+    "Let your communication be yea, yea, and nay, nay; for
+    whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil."
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+New York:
+Robert Carter and Brothers,
+530, Broadway.
+1870.
+
+Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1870, by
+Robert Carter and Brothers,
+In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.
+
+Cambridge:
+Press of John Wilson and Son.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+              TO
+    _MY DEAR LITTLE COUSIN_,
+         LULU CHAUNCEY.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS.
+
+
+                                      PAGE
+       I. THE LITTLE FLOWER-GIRL        11
+      II. A CLUSTER OF DAISIES          35
+     III. THE DAISY TRANSPLANTED        63
+      IV. DAISY'S SISTER FLOWERETS      85
+       V. DAISY AT STUDY               107
+      VI. DAISY A TEACHER              127
+     VII. THE SWEARING CLASS           151
+    VIII. DAISY'S NAME                 181
+      IX. THE LOST FOUND               201
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+THE LITTLE FLOWER-GIRL.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+DAISY'S WORK.
+
+
+
+
+I.
+
+THE LITTLE FLOWER-GIRL.
+
+
+THERE stood our Daisy. What a Daisy it was too; what a fair, sweet
+floweret; pure and innocent-looking as the blossoms over which she
+bent. There she stood beside her basket of flowers, a little spot of
+brightness and beauty amidst all the dust and heat and turmoil of the
+noisy street, on that warm summer afternoon.
+
+It was a street which ran beside a great railroad depot. Porters,
+carmen, and hackmen were calling, shouting, and swearing; passengers
+were hurrying by to catch the trains which were starting every few
+minutes; carriages driving up with their loads of ladies and children;
+and farther down the street were great trucks laden with freight, and
+express-wagons filled with baggage, which the railroad porters were
+unloading with a great amount of noise and crash; and amongst it all
+was Daisy, standing opposite the door of the ladies' entrance.
+
+But not one of all those passers-by knew that she was a "Daisy,"
+or that those were her namesakes which she held so lovingly in her
+little hands. Now and then one stopped to buy one of the five or ten
+cent bouquets, so tastefully arranged, which lay in her basket; and
+almost all who did so had a kind word to give the child; for there
+was something in her look and air which pleaded for tenderness and
+sympathy. It did not seem that this was her proper place; for even
+in her homely dress she looked so dainty and delicate, and moved and
+spoke so like a little lady, that it was easy to see that she had been
+accustomed to a different kind of life. But all who noticed her, or
+stopped to buy her flowers, were in such haste that none had time for
+more than a passing interest in the child, and contented themselves
+with wondering and pitying.
+
+Down the street came a lady with a little girl, the latter skipping and
+jumping as she held her mother's hand. No wonder the little one was
+happy, and as full of play and merry pranks as any kitten; for she had
+been spending such a pleasant day with mamma in the city, and was now
+going back with "such lots to tell about and heaps of pretty things" to
+her own lovely country home.
+
+"Oh, see, mamma!" she said, as her eye fell upon the other child, "see
+those pretty flowers that dear little girl is selling. She is just
+about as large as Lola Swan, and _don't_ she look nice and sweet. Won't
+you buy some flowers from her, mamma?"
+
+"You have plenty of flowers at home, dear Lily, and we have about as
+much as we can carry now," answered her mother.
+
+"Oh, dear mamma, but those little brenkays" (bouquets, Lily meant)
+"would take up such a tiny mite of room, and I want you to buy some for
+kindness to the little girl. She looks so sorry out of her eyes, mamma."
+
+Moved by the pleadings of her little daughter, Mrs. Ward turned toward
+the flower-girl, whom in her hurry she had nearly passed without a
+look, and asked the price of her bouquets.
+
+"What a pretty pot of daisies! Can't I have that, mamma?" asked Lily.
+
+But at this the flower-girl drew back and put one hand over the pot of
+daisies she held in the other, as if she feared it was to be taken from
+her by force.
+
+"I'll ask papa to carry them for me, mamma," said Lily.
+
+"Ho! ho!" said a cheery voice behind her, "so you think papa has
+nothing better to do than turn expressman and carry all your traps, do
+you? I wonder how many bundles are already waiting in the depot for me
+to put safely in the cars;" and turning about Lily saw her father, who
+had overtaken his wife and little girl.
+
+"Oh! lots and lots!" said Lily, jumping about with new glee as she saw
+him. "We bought something for everybody, papa; and I bought a present
+for your birthday to-morrow; but it is a secret. Mamma is going to fill
+it with ink and I'll put it on your writing-table 'fore you come down
+in the morning; but you won't ask what it is, will you?"
+
+"Not on any account," said Mr. Ward. "But you must make haste and buy
+your flowers, or we shall not find good seats in the cars. So you want
+these daisies, do you? How much are they, my child?"
+
+But again the flower-girl drew back.
+
+"I couldn't sell them, sir," she said; "at least not now, not if,----"
+
+"Oh! they are for some favorite customer, hey? You see, Lily, you can't
+have them. Well, pick out your bouquets; we'll hang them about our
+necks if we can't carry them any other way," said Mr. Ward. "This is
+the little girl I told you about, my dear," turning to his wife, who
+had been looking at the sweet, sad face of the young flower vender.
+
+"What is your name, my child?" asked the lady.
+
+"My name is--they call me Margaret," said the child, with hesitation in
+her voice and manner, and a sudden flush breaking over her face.
+
+"There," said Mr. Ward, when, having paid for the flowers which Lily
+had chosen, he hurried his wife and daughter away; "there, my dear, I
+did not say too much about that child, did I?"
+
+"Why no," said Mrs. Ward, looking back to the small figure beside its
+basket of flowers, "there is certainly something very interesting about
+her. Her speech and manner, as well as her looks, are strangely refined
+and lady-like for one in her position. I wish we had time to talk more
+to her."
+
+The flower-girl looked after them and sighed,--a long, weary sigh, as
+she watched the frolicsome Lily.
+
+"Most all little girls have their fathers and mothers," she said softly
+to herself; "but I don't have either. I wonder why God did take both of
+mine away; if He didn't know how lonesome I would be, or why He didn't
+take me too. I don't see what good I can be to Him all alone by myself,
+except Betty and Jack. But then He knows, and maybe He only wants me to
+be patient till He's ready to take me."
+
+[Illustration]
+
+But the wistful eyes brightened again, as, having watched Lily and her
+friends disappear within the door of the depot, she turned them the
+other way to see if new customers were coming.
+
+"There he comes," she said, as her eye fell upon a tall,
+broad-shouldered gentleman coming down the street, "soldier" written in
+every line and motion of his figure, from the erect, stately head, down
+to the ringing, military tread of his firm foot.
+
+"Good afternoon, little woman," he said, returning with a pleasant
+smile her welcoming look; "is my wife's bouquet all ready?"
+
+Taking from the corner of her basket a bouquet somewhat larger than the
+rest, and of rather choicer flowers, she held it up to him.
+
+"Thank you, sir," she said, as she received the price; and then, with
+rising color, added, "would it be too much trouble to carry this to the
+lady?"
+
+"Too much trouble? No! How much is it?" he said, putting his hand again
+into his pocket.
+
+"Oh! sir, I didn't mean that. I didn't want to sell it, but to give
+it to you, if you would take it to the lady you buy flowers for every
+day. I want to send it to her because you are so kind to me, and
+because--because you put me in mind of--of somebody."
+
+"That is it, is it?" said the gentleman. "Well, I can't refuse such
+a pretty gift, so prettily offered. And who do I put you in mind of,
+pray?"
+
+"Of my papa, sir. You do look like him."
+
+"Humph!" said the gentleman, not much pleased at the idea that he was
+like the father of this little poor child, above her station though she
+looked. "And these are daisies, hey? My wife will like them."
+
+"General, do you mean to miss the train?" said an acquaintance, as he
+passed.
+
+"Not with my own consent, certainly," said the gentleman. "I shall
+thank you for the lady to-morrow, my little girl."
+
+But as he turned to go, his foot slipped upon a piece of orange-peel,
+thrown down by some careless person, and he had nearly fallen. He would
+have been down altogether but for his little companion; but as he
+involuntarily put out his hand, she caught it; and that support, frail
+and slight as it was, was sufficient to steady him.
+
+Kind of heart, noble and generous though he was, the soldier was
+hasty-tempered and quick, and an oath--a fearful oath--burst from his
+lips.
+
+"Ah, you were my good angel. You have saved me from a bad fall," he
+said almost in the same breath, but in a very different tone and
+manner, as he turned to the child.
+
+His good angel! Ah, yes! More than he knew, his good angel. Those
+little hands should from this time hold him from falling into the sin
+of which he had just been guilty.
+
+Years ago General Forster would have been shocked at the thought of
+letting such words escape his lips, though even then he was none too
+reverent or careful in speaking of sacred persons or things; but in
+the bustle and excitement of war he had, alas! like many another brave
+man, allowed himself to fall into the habit of taking God's holy
+name in vain. But careless though he might be before men in moments
+of forgetfulness, or when his hasty temper got the better of him, he
+seldom or never suffered himself to use such words before women or
+children; why, you shall learn.
+
+"Why, have I hurt you?" he asked, seeing with surprise her startled and
+troubled face.
+
+"No, sir, oh! no," she answered, catching her breath, "but, but"--
+
+"Well, but what?"
+
+"But I am so sorry;" and that she was so was proved, as she covered her
+face with her hands and burst into tears.
+
+"Sorry for what?" he asked.
+
+She gave him no answer, but shrank a little away.
+
+"Sorry for what?" he repeated, as if determined to know; and the tone
+of command, which seemed to say he was used to instant obedience,
+forced her to speak, whether she would or no.
+
+"Sorry for those words you said, sir," she sobbed.
+
+"Those words? What words?" But his question answered itself as it
+was spoken; for his wicked words, which but for this would have been
+forgotten the next instant, came back to him, and he stood rebuked
+before this poor little flower-girl. He repented already; but repented
+only because he had distressed this simple child, in whom he took so
+much interest, not yet because he had grieved and offended the Holy One
+whose name he had profaned.
+
+Still he was vexed too.
+
+"Why, you don't mean to say," he said rather impatiently, "that you
+never hear such words as those, standing here as you do, half the day,
+with those rough men and boys about you?"
+
+"Oh, yes, sir!" she said, plaintively. "I do hear such words, often,
+often. I try not to; but I can't help it, you see; and it makes me so
+sorry. But I thought those poor men and boys could not know how to
+read, and had never been taught better, or perhaps they did not know
+what God had said in His commandments. But I did not think gentlemen
+said such things; and I liked you _so_ much."
+
+And did she like him less now? He, the _gentleman_, the rich man, felt
+that he could not wish to lose the respect and liking of this little
+child whom he thought so far beneath him, and he was ashamed and sorry.
+He knew that it was not impertinence, but only her innocent simplicity
+and truthfulness, which had caused her to say what she did. But to know
+that he was in the wrong and to acknowledge it, were one and the same
+thing with this true-hearted man.
+
+"You are right, Margaret," he said, forgetting how fast the moments
+were flying. "_Gentlemen_ should not say such things, especially before
+ladies and children. It is bad manners; but I forgot myself just then."
+
+She took her hands from her face and looked up at him. There was an
+unspoken question in the clear, earnest eyes, and it was plain that she
+was not yet satisfied.
+
+"Well," he said smiling at her, "what troubles you still? Let me have
+it all."
+
+"I was only thinking what difference could it make, sir."
+
+"What difference could what make?"
+
+"Whether it was ladies and children who heard it, sir," she answered
+timidly. "God hears it all the same, doesn't He? And it can't make any
+difference to Him who else hears it."
+
+She looked up as she spoke at the blue sky overhead, and the look and
+the words brought to him a sudden sense of God's constant presence and
+nearness. He had known it well enough before,--that the Almighty Eye
+saw him always; that the Almighty Ear heard him always; but he had
+never felt it as he did now. The gentle, timid reproof had gone far
+deeper than the little giver had intended, and her hearer felt ashamed
+that he had confessed to her that he would pay a respect to a woman or
+child which he did not feel it needful to pay to his Maker. He could
+make her no answer.
+
+"_You_ behind time, General?" said the voice of another friend as he
+hurried past; and the scream of the warning whistle told the gentleman
+that he had no time to lose.
+
+"I'll see you to-morrow. Good-by, my child. God bless you," he said
+hurriedly, and rushed away.
+
+But just in time; he was the last passenger, and stepped upon the
+platform of a car as the train was put in motion. The jar threw him
+once more a little off his balance, and he caught by the rail to save
+himself, while again hasty, profane words rose to his lips.
+
+But they did not pass them. What though no human ear should hear; "God
+heard them all the same," and they were checked before even the summer
+wind could catch them; and in their place the angels carried up the
+heart-breathed prayer, "God keep me from them in time to come."
+
+His next neighbor in the cars thought General Forster remarkably silent
+and unsociable that afternoon. He would not talk, but buried himself
+behind his newspaper. If the neighbor had looked closer he would have
+seen that the General's eyes were fixed, not on the paper held before
+his face, but on the little pot of daisies which rested on his knee.
+And over the delicate pink and white blossoms was breathed a vow,--a
+vow registered in heaven and faithfully kept on earth.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+A CLUSTER OF DAISIES.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+II.
+
+A CLUSTER OF DAISIES.
+
+
+"WHAT are you thinking of, Frank?" said Mrs. Forster, looking at her
+husband as he stood leaning against the casing of the window, gazing
+thoughtfully out at the lovely garden beyond.
+
+"Of a bad habit of mine," he answered.
+
+"You have none; at least none that I cannot put up with," she said
+playfully.
+
+"That's not the question, dear Gertrude," he returned gravely. "It is
+whether my Maker can put up with it, and I believe that He cannot,
+since he has said He 'will not hold him guiltless that taketh His name
+in vain.'"
+
+Mrs. Forster colored as she bent her head over the sleeping baby on her
+lap.
+
+"You did not know, perhaps," her husband said, after a minute's
+silence, "that I was ever guilty of this--sin?"
+
+"I did know it, Frank; at least I have heard you now and then, when you
+were speaking to your dogs and horses, or even when you were a little
+impatient with the men. But you did not mean me to hear such words; and
+I noticed you never used them in my presence."
+
+"No," he said a little sadly: "I would not speak in my wife's presence
+words which were not fit for her to hear; but I forgot an ear still
+purer, which I was insulting and defying. That is the second thrust I
+have had to-day, Gertrude, which has made me feel that I have treated
+the Almighty with less of reverence and respect than I would show to
+some of my fellow-creatures. Let me tell you of the innocent lesson I
+received from the little flower-girl, who sent the daisies to you."
+
+And sitting down beside her, he told her of the teaching which had come
+to him from the little wayside blossom; to whose lonely, thirsting
+heart his few kind words and smiles had been as drops of dew from
+heaven.
+
+But even while they talked of her and her pretty lady-like ways and
+sayings, which seemed so far above her station, they did not know
+she was a "Daisy," and that those were her namesakes over which Mrs.
+Forster bent, dropping happy tears and kisses on them, mingled with
+many a blessing on the little giver.
+
+Plucking one of the flowers from the stem, she opened her baby's tiny
+hand and placed it within it. The fairy fingers closed around it,
+clasping it tight, while the unconscious little one slept on.
+
+"Her name is Gertrude, but we'll call her Daisy, Frank, as soon as she
+is old enough to be called any thing but baby," said the young mother,
+"and her pretty pet name may serve as a reminder of this day's lesson,
+if ever it should be forgotten."
+
+"You think I may need it," said her husband, smiling. "I trust not; for
+the sin, to say nothing of the vulgarity, of taking God's name in vain,
+has been set forth so plainly by my innocent little teacher, that I
+must have a short memory, indeed, if I failed to remember her lesson.
+She thought _gentlemen_ must know better."
+
+"But, dear," said the lady, "you said you would inquire about this
+child, and see if we could not be of some use to her."
+
+"So I did," he answered; "and so I will, and should have done long
+since; but day after day I have let business or pleasure keep me till
+I had but just time to catch the train, and none to bestow on the
+poor little creature who seems to have been so grateful for the few
+kind words I have given her. You think I am rather fanciful about
+this child, I know, Gertrude; but I am convinced that some of her few
+years must have been spent among different people than those by whom
+she is now surrounded. Nor am I the only one of her customers who has
+noticed the grace of her speech and manners, so uncommon in a child
+of her class. Ward, and others beside, have seen it; but like myself
+have never made it their business to see after her. However, to-morrow
+afternoon, I shall make it a point to be at the depot in time to have a
+talk with her. I wonder if the woman who keeps the fruit-stall at the
+corner, and whose child I believe she is, would give her up and let her
+go to school."
+
+He was as good as his word; and more than an hour earlier than usual,
+our little flower-girl saw "her gentleman" coming down the street
+towards the depot. It was an eager, wistful little face, with some
+questioning fear in it, that she raised to him, for she was anxious
+lest she should have offended her kind friend, as she had learned to
+think him, by her plain speech of the day before.
+
+She had scarcely meant to speak so plainly; the words had seemed to
+escape her without her intending it, and, it was true, had been drawn
+forth by the gentleman's own questions; but when she remembered them
+afterwards she feared that he would think her rude and disrespectful.
+
+She need not have been afraid. His eye and voice were even kinder than
+usual as he came near to her, and he laid his hand gently on her head,
+saying,--
+
+"Well, my little woman! and how does the world go with you to-day? The
+lady told me to thank you very much for the daisies."
+
+The young face brightened.
+
+"Did she like them, sir?"
+
+"Very much indeed,--all the more because she has a little one at home
+whom she is going to call 'Daisy' after your pretty flowers."
+
+"Is she your little girl, sir?"
+
+"Yes, she is a mite of a Daisy, but a very precious one," he answered;
+then looking into the flushed face, with its soft, shining eyes and
+parted lips, he added, "You are a Daisy yourself."
+
+The flowers she held dropped at her feet unheeded as she clasped both
+hands upon her breast, and with quick-coming breath and filling eyes,
+asked eagerly, "How _did_ you know it, sir? how did you know it?"
+
+"Know what, my child? What troubles you?"
+
+"How did you know I was Daisy?" she almost gasped.
+
+"I did not know it," he answered in surprise. "Is your name Daisy? I
+thought it was Margaret."
+
+"They call me Margaret, sir,--Betty and Jack; but Daisy is my _own_,
+_own_ name, that papa and mamma called me," she answered, recovering
+herself a little.
+
+"And where are your papa and mamma?" he asked. "I thought the woman who
+keeps the fruit-stall at the corner was your mother."
+
+"Oh, no, sir!" she said. "She is only Betty. She is very good to me,
+but she is not mamma. Mamma was a lady," she added, with simple,
+childish dignity, which told that she was a lady herself.
+
+"But _where_ are your father and mother?" he repeated, with fresh
+interest in the child.
+
+"Mamma is drowned, sir; and we could never find papa," she answered,
+with such pathos in her tones.
+
+"Come into the depot with me," said General Forster: "I want to talk to
+you."
+
+She obeyed, and, taking up her basket, followed him into the
+waiting-room, where, heedless of the many curious eyes around, he made
+her sit down beside him, and drew from her her sad, simple story:--how
+long, long ago she had lived with papa and mamma and her little brother
+and baby sister in their own lovely home, far away from here; where it
+was, she did not know, but in quite a different place from the great
+bustling city which she had never seen till she came here with Betty
+and Jack; how she had left home with mamma and the baby on a great
+ship, where to go she could not remember; how Betty was on board, and
+mamma had been kind to her; how a dreadful storm had come and there was
+great confusion and terror; and then it seemed as if she went to sleep
+for a long, long time, and knew nothing more till she found herself
+living with Betty and Jack in their poor home far up in the city.
+
+They had been very good to her, nursing and caring for her during the
+many months she had been weak and ailing; and now that she was stronger
+and better, she tried to help them all she could, keeping the two small
+rooms tidy, while Betty was away attending to her stall; and in the
+afternoon selling the flowers which Jack raised in his little garden,
+and she arranged in tasteful bouquets. And, lastly, she told how from
+the very first time she had seen General Forster, she thought he
+"looked so like papa" that she felt as if she must love him, and was so
+happy when he stopped to buy flowers of her and spoke kindly to her.
+
+The story was told with a straightforward and simple pathos, which went
+right to the listener's heart, and left him no doubt of its truth. But
+the child could tell nothing of her own name or her parents', save that
+she was always called "Daisy" at home, and that she had never since
+heard the familiar name until to-day, when she thought this stranger
+had given it to her. Betty and Jack always called her "Margaret;" and
+Betty thought she knew mamma's name, but she did not. But she loved
+daisies dearly for the sake of their name, which had been her own; and
+she had raised and tended with loving care the little plant she had
+given to "my gentleman" as a token of gratitude for his kindness, and
+because he was "so like papa."
+
+Having learned all that he could from the child herself, the gentleman
+went to the fruit-woman on the corner.
+
+"So," he said, "the little girl whom you call Margaret is not your own
+daughter?"
+
+"Indade, no, sir," answered Betty; "niver a daughter of me own have
+I barrin' Jack, and he's not me own at all, but jist me sister's son
+what died, lavin' him a babby on me hands. More betoken that it's not
+a little lady like her that the likes of me would be raisin', unless
+she'd none of her own to do it."
+
+"Will you tell me how that came about?"
+
+Betty told the story in her turn, in as plain and simple a manner as
+the child's, though in language far different.
+
+Her husband had been steward on a sailing vessel running between New
+Orleans and New York; and about three years ago, she, being sick and
+ordered change of air, had been allowed to go with him for the voyage.
+But it made her worse instead of better; and on the return trip she
+would have died, Betty declared, if it had not been for the kindness
+and tender nursing of a lady, "Margaret's" mother. This lady--"her name
+had been Saacyfut, she believed, but maybe she disremembered intirely,
+for Marga_ret_ said it was not"--was on her way to New York with her
+little girl who was sick, a baby, and a French nurse; but her home was
+neither there nor in New Orleans,--at least so the child afterwards
+said.
+
+Her own account of the storm was the same as the child's; but while the
+recollection of the little one could go no further, Betty remembered
+only too well the horrors of that day.
+
+When it was found that the ship must sink, and that all on board must
+leave her, there had been, as the little girl said, great confusion.
+How it was, Betty could not exactly tell; she had been placed in one
+boat, the French nurse, with the child in her arms, beside her; and the
+lady was about to follow with the infant, when a spar fell, striking
+the Frenchwoman on the head and killing her instantly, knocking
+overboard one of the three sailors who were in the boat,--while at the
+same time the boat was parted from the ship and at the mercy of the
+raging waves. In vain did the two sailors who were left try to regain
+the ship: they were swept further and further away, and soon lost sight
+of the vessel. They drifted about all night, and the next morning were
+taken up by a fishing-smack which brought them to New York.
+
+Fright and exposure and other hardships, while they seemed to have
+cured Betty, were too much for the poor little girl, and a long and
+terrible illness followed: after which she lay for months, too weak to
+move or speak, and appearing to have lost all memory and sense. And
+when at last she grew better and stronger, and reason and recollection
+came back, she could not tell the name of her parents or her home.
+
+"Marga_ret_ Saacyfut," Betty persisted in saying the French nurse had
+called her little charge, "Mamsell Marga_ret_," "and if the lady's name
+wasn't Saacyfut it was mightily nigh to it."
+
+"Marguerite" had been the French woman's name for "Daisy:" that the
+General saw plainly enough, but he could make nothing of the surname.
+
+"But did you not seek for the child's friends, Betty?" he asked.
+
+"'Deed did I, sir," she answered. "Didn't I even ad_ver_tise her, an'
+how she was to be heerd of, but all to no good. An' I writ to New
+Orleans to them what owned the ship, but they were that oncivil they
+niver answered, not they. An' it took a hape of money, sir, to be
+payin' the paper, an' me such hard work to get along, an' Marga_ret_ on
+me hands, an' I had to be done with it. For ye see me man was gone wid
+the ship, an' niver heerd of along wid the rest to this day; an' I had
+to use up the bit he'd put by in the savin's bank till the child was
+mendin' enough for me to lave her wid Jack."
+
+"It was a very generous thing for you to burden yourself with the care
+of her," said General Forster.
+
+"Burden is it, sir? Niver a burden was she, the swate lamb, not even
+when the sense had left her. An' that was what the neighbors was always
+a sayin', and why didn't I put her in the hospital. An' why would I do
+that after the mother of her savin' me from a buryin' in the say, which
+I niver could abide. For sure if it hadn't been for the lady I'd 'a
+died on the ould ship, and they'd 'a chucked me overboard widout sayin'
+by your lave; and sure I'd niver have got over such a buryin' as that
+all the days of me life. And would I be turnin' out her child afther
+that? An' isn't she payin' me for it now, an' 'arnin' her livin,' an'
+mine too? She an' Jack tends the bit of a garden, an' arternoons she
+comes down an' sells her flowers, an' where'd be the heart to refuse
+her wid her pretty ways and nice manners; a lady every inch of her,
+like her mother before her."
+
+And thrusting her head out from her stall, Betty gazed down the street
+with admiring affection on her young _protegee_.
+
+"Och! but she's the jewel of a child," she went on; "and it is
+surprisin' how me and Jack is improved and become ginteel all along of
+her. Ye see, sir, I did use to say a hape of words that maybe wer'n't
+jist so; not that I meant 'em for swearin', but it was jist a way of
+spakin'. But after Marga_ret_ began to mend and get about, ye would
+have thought she was kilt intirely if I let one out of me mouth. So
+seein' how it hurted her, I jist minded what I was about, an' Jack the
+same, for he was a boy that swore awful, poor fellow; he'd been left to
+himself, and how was he to know better? At first him and me minded our
+tongues, for that the child shouldn't be hurted; but by and by didn't
+she make it plain to us that it was the great Lord himself what we was
+offendin', and knowin' she'd been tached better nor me, I jist heeded
+her. And now, sir, them words that I never thought no harm of and used
+to come so aisy, I jist leave them out of me spache widout troublin';
+and a deal better it sounds, and widout doubt more plasin' to Him
+that's above. And Jack the same mostly, though he does let one slip now
+and agin. So ye see, sir, it's not a burden she is at all, at all, but
+jist a little bit of light and comfort to the house that houlds her."
+
+Glad to find a listener in a "gintleman the likes of him," Betty had
+talked away to the gentlemen, so taken up with her story, that she paid
+little heed to the business of her stall. She made wrong change more
+than once, gave quarts instead of pints, oranges in place of apples,
+and peanuts for sugar-plums, and provoked some impatient customers not
+a little; while one wicked boy, seeing her attention was taken up with
+something else, ran off without paying for the pop-corn he asked for,
+and was not called back.
+
+But Betty lost nothing by the time and thought she had given to the
+gentleman, or the interest she had shown in her young charge, as she
+found when she looked at the number upon the note he slipped into her
+hand when he left her: a note which the warm-hearted Irishwoman laid by
+"to buy that new gown and pair of shoes Margaret needed so bad."
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+THE DAISY TRANSPLANTED.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+III.
+
+THE DAISY TRANSPLANTED.
+
+
+"BETTY," said General Forster, stopping the next morning at the
+fruit-woman's stall, "could you make up your mind to give up that
+little girl if you were sure it was for her good?"
+
+Betty sighed and shook her head mournfully as she answered,--
+
+"I've always looked to give her up, sir, if them Saacyfuts, or whatever
+their name'll be, turned up, and if it was for her good, sorra a word
+would they hear out of me, though I won't say but it would go hard with
+me and Jack. But ye'll not be tellin' me ye've been findin' her friends
+since last night, sir?"
+
+"Not the people she belongs to, certainly, Betty; but I have found
+those who will be friends to her, and provide for her, if you will
+consent. She should go to school and be well taught: do you not think
+so?"
+
+"Indade, an' there's none knows that better nor meself, sir. An' is it
+yerself that's the friend ye're spakin' of?" and Betty gave a searching
+look into the gentleman's face.
+
+He smiled. "Yes," he said: "I would like to put her to school and take
+care of her. She seems a sweet child, and a good one. And you see,
+Betty, I have it in my power to do more to find her friends than you
+are able to do, and we may trace them yet. If we never find them, I
+will promise to provide for her as long as it may be necessary. Are you
+willing?"
+
+Betty again stared into the face of her questioner as if she would look
+him through.
+
+"I'm sinsible of your kindness, sir," she answered; "but ye see I'm
+in a way risponsible for the child, not to say that she is as dear to
+me as me own flesh and blood, and I'd say 'yis,' and thank ye kindly,
+but--ye'll excuse me plain spakin'--ye're a stranger to me, and I
+couldn't be partin' wid Marga_ret_ widout I was certified as to yer
+ka_rac_ter. For if I didn't think she'd be brought up right, niver
+a foot should she stir to go wid ye. I seen Miss Gertrude Allston a
+walkin' wid ye once last summer, sir, jist after I set up me stand
+here, but she niver heeded me wid her swate face. But I used to be
+laundress in her mother's house afore I was married, and a swate child
+was Miss Gertrude and a good as ye're sayin' of Marga_ret_, and she'll
+niver go far wrong, I'll answer for it. So, if ye'll jist bring me a
+line from her and she says ye're all right, I'll not say ye nay."
+
+General Forster laughed heartily, not one whit offended at Betty's
+"plain spakin'."
+
+"Miss Gertrude Allston, as you call her, will give me all the lines you
+want, Betty; and she thought me right enough to marry me. She is my
+wife,--Mrs. Forster."
+
+"An' is it so, sir?" said Betty, dropping the rosy-cheeked apple she
+was polishing, and gazing at the gentleman with a mixture of curiosity
+and admiration that was droll to see. "Well, but ye're in luck; and
+if it's Miss Gertrude that has the managin' of ye, that's ka_rac_ter
+enough of itself, an' I'll say take the child an' my blessin' on all
+of yees. But when she gets among yer fine folks, ye'll not let her be
+forgettin' the woman what cared for her when there was none else to do
+it: will ye, sir? An' ye'll be lettin' me see her once in a while?"
+
+There is no need to say that this was readily promised, and the General
+went on to tell Betty what plans he and his wife had for Daisy. She
+was to be taken for a while to his home, where Mrs. Forster would
+provide her with proper clothing; and then send her to Miss Collins'
+boarding-school to be taught and trained in a way to satisfy her
+friends if they should ever find her, or that she might one day be able
+to earn her own living, if it should be needful.
+
+"An' I'm glad she should have the bringin' up of a lady which is what I
+couldn't give her," said Betty, with another sigh, for it went to her
+heart to part with her darling; "but ye'll not be able to make her more
+of a lady nor she is now; no, not if ye dress her in gould and jewels,
+an' silks an' satins. Niver a rough word nor way has she with her, if
+she has been with me and Jack more nor two year, nor ye couldn't find a
+purtier behaved child in all the land."
+
+An hour or two later, Betty, having found a friend to "mind" her stall
+for her, guided General Forster to the tiny house in the suburbs of the
+city where she lived with Daisy and Jack.
+
+The two children were out in the little garden gathering the flowers
+which were to be tied up in bouquets for Daisy's afternoon sale; and
+great was their surprise, when the sound of the gate-latch causing them
+to look up, they saw Betty coming home at this unusual hour of the day,
+and the gentleman with her. Their business was soon told; but although
+Daisy flushed and smiled with astonishment and delight when she heard
+what the "gentleman who looked so like papa" meant to do for her, the
+little face soon shadowed over again, and she shook her head gently but
+firmly when she was asked if she would go.
+
+"An' why for no, dear?" asked Betty. "Sure ye'd niver be for throwin'
+away a chance the likes of that, not to spake of it's bein' ongrateful
+to the gintleman's kindness, an' he no more nor less than the husband
+of Miss Gertrude."
+
+But Daisy shook her head again; and then first begging the gentleman's
+pardon, as a polite little girl should do, stepped up to her faithful
+friend, and putting her arms about her neck whispered something in her
+ear.
+
+The tears she had before with trouble kept back now started to Betty's
+eyes.
+
+"Och, an' is it that, honey?" she said in her broadest brogue, "an'
+ye'll not let that be thrubblin' yer dear heart. What a tinder,
+grateful little sowl it is! Ye see, sir," she went on, turning to the
+General, while she smoothed with her loving hand the little head which
+lay upon her breast, "ye see, sir, it's just as I tellt ye. She's a
+lady, every inch of her, an' has feelin's that's jist oncommon. An'
+there's a matter of back rint jew, it's more'n a year, though me
+landlord he's as good as gould, an' a bill at the poticary's, an'
+little scores at the baker's an' grocers what I niver got paid off yet,
+not since the child was sick an' I couldn't rightly make things go; an'
+she says she won't be lavin' us now that she can turn a penny wid her
+posies an' help along."
+
+Drawing the child to him, General Forster whispered to her in his
+turn, promising that the "back rint" and other "scores" should be paid
+off without delay if she would but come with him; and Daisy, feeling
+herself nearer home and friends than she had ever done since the
+dreadful day of the shipwreck, when she was parted from "mamma," put
+her hand trustingly in his to be led where he would.
+
+But the parting went hard. Daisy could not leave those who had been
+so kind, and shared their little all with her, without many a bitter
+tear. Betty kissed her and clung to her and called down all heaven's
+blessings on her head; and Jack hung over the gate, uttering frantic
+howls as he watched the sobbing child led away by her new protector.
+Not one thought gave Jack to his fourteen years; not one to the
+"fellers from beyant the lot," who, drawn by his cries, came flocking
+to see what ailed him who was all their terror and admiration: their
+admiration, because he was bigger, stronger, braver than any other boy
+of his age among their crew; their terror, because of late he allowed
+no bad word to be used in his presence, banishing all who offended
+in that way from their games, choosing as his favorites and chief
+companions those who were most careful not to take God's name in vain.
+So cursing and swearing had come to be much less frequent than of old
+among the lanes and lots lying around the humble house where the little
+Daisy had bloomed and grown during the last two years, dropping upon
+the path which God had chosen for her good seed of which she knew not
+herself.
+
+Betty went back to her stand with a heavy heart, knowing that when
+she went home that night she should miss the sweet little face which
+had brightened and cheered her after many a hard day's work; but she
+was half-consoled for her own loss when she saw Daisy coming down the
+street holding General Forster's hand. For the General's first care had
+been to take the little girl to a place where children's clothes could
+be had ready-made; and where he had her fitted out, as Betty said, "as
+nice as a new pin and as became the little lady she was by right."
+
+But Daisy was as much a lady in the coarse but clean calico frock
+and patched shoes she had worn yesterday, as she was now in the nice
+clothes provided for her by General Forster; for it was the sweet
+manners and pretty ways she had never lost which made her so, and the
+new garments covered as warm and loving a little heart as the old
+ones had done. And so Betty found, and knew that pride would have no
+place there, when, as she reached the stand, Daisy drew her hand from
+the gentleman's, and running behind the stall as she had many a time
+done when she was eager to show Betty what a good afternoon's sale she
+had made with her flowers, threw her arms about her neck and kissed
+her again and again as lovingly as she had done when she had no other
+friend in the world.
+
+Gentle Mrs. Forster gave Daisy a warm welcome to her new home; and the
+manner in which the child fell at once into the ways and habits of
+those about her plainly showed that they were not new to her, but that
+she had at some time been well accustomed to a different life than that
+she had led for the last two years.
+
+She had ways of her own, too, that were very charming: a pretty, dainty
+grace in her behavior and speech; a thoughtfulness and care for others,
+surprising in any child of her age,--for Daisy could not be more than
+eight years old,--and particularly so for one who had had little
+teaching for some time. It was easy to see that Daisy had received
+careful training at one time, and that the lessons then learned had
+taken deep root and were not yet forgotten in spite of the long
+separation from her home and friends.
+
+It had been intended, as General Forster told Betty, to send the little
+girl to boarding-school at Miss Collins'; but she soon grew so closely
+to the hearts of her new friends that they felt as if they could not
+bear to part with her; and it was at last settled that her home was to
+be with them for the present, at least, and that she should only go
+to Miss Collins for the morning, as most of the other little girls in
+Glenwood did.
+
+Mrs. Forster could not bear to send from her this loving child, whose
+greatest happiness seemed to be in making others happy, and she grew
+every day more and more interesting as the familiar objects and customs
+about her called up past recollections of the home and parents she
+had lost. She would watch the General for hours at a time, as he sat
+reading or writing, or follow him with wistful eyes as he mounted his
+horse and rode down the broad avenue "just like papa;" would hang over
+the lesser Daisy as she lay sleeping, "'cause she looks just as our
+baby at home used to," and delighted to wait upon her and Mrs. Forster
+in a dainty, neat-handed manner, which showed that such loving service
+came quite naturally to her.
+
+She never called the infant "baby," as the rest of the family did.
+With her it was always "little Daisy." She seemed to love the pretty
+name, either given to herself or another; and all the variety of choice
+flowers with which General Forster's garden was filled could not win
+her chief affection from her old favorite daisies, "'cause mamma loved
+them so and named me after them."
+
+But though she remembered so much, the child could not recall the name
+of her parents, or where they had lived. Their name "was not what Betty
+called it," she was sure; but none the less had it passed from her mind.
+
+"Francine," the French bonne, used to call mamma "Madame," and herself
+"Mademoiselle Marguerite;" but when she was asked what other people
+used to call mamma and papa, the little face grew clouded and pained
+with the effort to remember; and when name after name was mentioned to
+her, she shook her head at each one.
+
+The General tried by every means in his power to discover the friends
+who must still be mourning the loss of their sweet little daisy
+blossom, but all in vain; and as week after week went by, he and his
+wife decided that they could not send her forth from their own roof
+unless her relations came to claim her. She was an added ray of light
+where all had been brightness and sunshine before,--a lovely, precious
+little flower, lending new fragrance and beauty to the home where she
+blossomed.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+DAISY'S SISTER FLOWERETS.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+IV.
+
+DAISY'S SISTER FLOWERETS.
+
+
+"GOODNESS gracious! mercy _me_!"
+
+"I didn't mean to, Susy; 'pon my word and honor I didn't; just as sure
+as I'm alive."
+
+Such were the words uttered by two different little voices which our
+Daisy heard, as holding by General Forster's hand, she reached the gate
+of Miss Collins' garden on the first morning of her going to school in
+Glenwood.
+
+Now would it not have been thought that some terrible misfortune must
+have called forth that exclamation from the first young speaker; or
+that the second thought herself accused of some dreadful crime, and
+that she must prove her innocence at once by all the strong words she
+could think of, if she would escape severe punishment?
+
+And what was this mighty matter?
+
+Why, just this.
+
+Susy Edwards and several of her schoolmates were "making a land of
+Egypt." For of late the geography lesson of the young class had been
+upon that country, and they had been much interested in the pictures
+of the pyramids and Sphinx. And Susy, who "liked to make her knowledge
+of use in her plays," and who was considered by the other children to
+have a great genius in that way, had proposed that they should turn a
+portion of their play-ground into Egypt. This was thought a capital
+plan, and the recess of the day before had been employed in this
+way,--the little planners and builders leaving it with great regret,
+and returning to it before school-time that morning with fresh pleasure
+and some new ideas.
+
+The gravel walk was supposed to be the desert; the trough which led the
+waste water from the spring, the River Nile; while a jointed wooden
+doll, cruelly deprived for the purpose of all its limbs, had half of
+its remainder buried in the gravel, to represent the Sphinx. Any number
+of pyramids, four or five inches high, had been built out of pebbles,
+and several were still going up.
+
+And Lily Ward, the pet and darling of the school, the youngest child,
+and till that day the newest scholar there, had brought that morning a
+tiny doll's bath-tub, with a doll to match lying in it, saying it was
+to be "Moses in the bulrushes, for it couldn't be a real land of Egypt
+without a Moses."
+
+Lily's idea was received with great applause and admiration, and she
+felt rather proud of it herself when she heard it so much praised.
+
+But a difficulty arose. The little tub did duty for the ark of
+bulrushes most beautifully, it was "so real and so cunning;" and never
+was a meeker baby than the one which lay so quietly within it. But he
+must be hidden, and nothing could be found to answer for flags. The
+grass about the mock River Nile was quite too short for that purpose,
+trampled on as it was through each day's playtime by at least twenty
+pairs of little feet; and the willow twigs which Lola Swan planted
+would not stand up straight enough to make a shade for the ark.
+
+"There isn't time to plant them deep enough," said Lola; "the
+school-bell will ring in a few moments, and then we'll have to leave
+it."
+
+"And the sun will go and come round here before recess," said Lily, in
+a tone of distress, "and Moses will be all sunburned. Besides, it isn't
+a bit real: they never leave babies lying out in the sun."
+
+"Put him out on the grass and turn the ark upside-down over him till we
+come out again," said Susy.
+
+But Lily scouted the idea of having her Moses treated in this way; and
+all began at once to deepen the holes for the willow twigs before the
+bell should ring.
+
+But suddenly a bright thought struck Lily.
+
+"Let's play Moses' mother and Miriam put a pyramid over him," she said.
+"We could do that pretty quick, and it will be nice and shady for him,
+and very real too, 'cause they did have pyramids in Egypt."
+
+All agreed readily, for this was thought an excellent arrangement, and
+they fell to work as fast as possible; while Bessie Norton whispered to
+Violet Swan, "What a smart child Lily is, isn't she?"
+
+"Yes," said Violet, in the same tone, "very; and I expect when she is
+grown up she will do something very remarkable."
+
+"What?" asked Susy Edwards, who heard them.
+
+"Be a genius, I expect," answered Violet, solemnly.
+
+"Oh, how nice!" said Bessie, who had not the least idea what genius
+meant, but did not like to say so.
+
+The pyramid over the sleeping Moses was nearly completed, the little
+builders expecting each moment to hear the bell, when Lola Swan, coming
+with a fresh supply of pebbles, tripped over a stick which lay upon the
+grass, and, trying to recover herself, let her load fall around and
+upon the half-built pyramid, knocking down half a dozen or so of the
+stones which composed it. Not much harm was done, but Susy immediately
+exclaimed,--
+
+"Goodness gracious! mercy me!" and Lola answered as you have heard in
+the words which met Daisy's ear as she and General Forster entered the
+garden.
+
+The click of the gate-latch caused all the children to look up, and
+Moses and the pyramids were for the moment forgotten at the sight of
+the new scholar.
+
+"Why! there's Daisy Forster," said Lily, for Daisy was now known by
+this name.
+
+"I wonder if she's coming here to school," said another; and that
+question was speedily answered, as, stopping by the little group, the
+General, whom all knew and liked, said, "Here's a new schoolmate for
+you. Will you be kind to her, and make her feel at home?"
+
+"Yes, sir, we will; and I'll take care of her," said Lily, scrambling
+to her feet and taking Daisy's hand in a patronizing manner. "She won't
+feel much strange after one day, 'cause we'll all be good to her, and
+she shall help us make our land of Egypt."
+
+"Ah! that is what you are doing, is it?" said the General.
+
+"Yes, sir," answered Lily; "we're just putting a pyramid over Moses in
+the bulrushes, 'cause we hav'n't time to fix so many bulrushes till
+recess. And part of it is knocked down. Lola did it, but she didn't
+mean to, and if you peep in there between those stones you can see
+a little bit of the ark and Moses' dear little china arm poking up.
+Please to peek, sir."
+
+The General did as he was requested, saying that he saw Moses quite
+plainly.
+
+"It isn't much matter if we do have to leave him now," said Lily; "he's
+pretty nicely covered up."
+
+"I think so," said the General, gravely; "and if I were Moses, with a
+pyramid being built over me, I think I should prefer to have a small
+breathing-hole left."
+
+"Why, so he would," said Lily; "and now we can leave him nicely fixed,
+and play he's very comfortable in his pyramid, even if it's not quite
+done."
+
+Lily being satisfied with the fate of Moses, all the rest were so; and
+the bell now ringing, the little group turned towards the house. Daisy
+wondering, as well she might, that a matter which was so easily settled
+should call for such violent expressions of distress and alarm as she
+had heard from two of the little girls.
+
+"Why, Miss Collins," said General Forster, as that lady met them at the
+door, "what a bouquet of flowers you have here! A Rose, a Violet, a
+Daisy, and a Lily; as choice a nosegay as one could wish for."
+
+"And the Lily is going to take care of the Daisy, and make her feel
+to home, Miss Collins," said Lily, who still held Daisy's hand. "The
+General said I could."
+
+"No, he didn't," said Susy.
+
+"Yes, he _did_, 'pon my word he did; least I said I would do it, and he
+didn't say I couldn't: did you, sir?" said Lily, throwing back her head
+to look up at the General's tall figure.
+
+"And that comes to the same thing, does it, Lily?" he said, laughing;
+"well, I suppose it does; and I promise you shall look after Daisy till
+she feels no longer a stranger among you."
+
+"She knows me, and Loly and Violet, as well as any thing," said Lily;
+for the little girls had met several times before, and Lily felt
+herself and the two Swans to be on rather intimate terms with Daisy
+Forster.
+
+"All right, then. I leave her to you. Good-morning, Miss Collins," and
+with a bow to the lady, with whom he had before made all the necessary
+arrangements for Daisy, a pleasant nod for the little ones, and a kiss
+for Daisy, he went away.
+
+Daisy felt rather lonely when he was gone, in spite of Miss Collins'
+kind look, Lily's tight clasp of the hand, and Violet's, "We have real
+nice times in school. Don't be afraid." For she was far more shy with
+children than she was with grown people, probably because she had never
+had any companions of her own age; and the number of young faces, most
+of them strange, about her, made her long to be back again at Mrs.
+Forster's side. And they all looked at her a good deal, for her story
+was well known among them, and she was an object of great curiosity.
+
+Lily observed this, as she took her seat with Daisy beside her, and
+thought she must speak up for her charge.
+
+"Miss Collins," she said, "please to make a rule."
+
+"Well," said Miss Collins, smiling; for Lily was constantly asking for
+new rules concerning things which did not suit her. She had begun with
+this more than a year ago when she was only a visitor at the school;
+and she was even now not a regular scholar, but only coming for a few
+weeks. For her papa and mamma had gone on a journey, and Lily, being
+lonely at home when Ella and the boys were at school, it had been
+arranged that she was to go with Ella in the morning. So she was rather
+a privileged person, and spoke her mind freely concerning that which
+did not please her, which the other children thought rather a joke, and
+were generally ready enough to fall in with Lily's rules. So now they
+all listened.
+
+"Please to make a rule that nobody must stare, ma'am," said Lily: "it
+makes people feel so to be stared at,"--and Lily put up both hands to
+her cheeks,--"specially if they are new."
+
+"Very true," answered Miss Collins: "let us all try to remember the
+Golden Rule, and then we shall neither stare nor do any thing else to
+hurt another's feelings."
+
+Then she struck the little bell which stood upon her table, and all
+knew the school had begun, and they must be quiet.
+
+Next calling Bessie Norton to her, Miss Collins gave her a number of
+Bibles, and the little girl handed one to each of her classmates. Then
+Miss Collins read a verse aloud, and the children followed, each in her
+turn.
+
+"Minnie Grey may take the Bibles," said Miss Collins when this was done.
+
+Minnie rose, and went from one to another collecting the Bibles. But
+instead of taking as many as she could conveniently carry at one time,
+giving them to Miss Collins, and coming back for the rest, she went on
+piling one on top of another, till one arm was quite full, when she
+came to Daisy and held out her other hand for her book. As she did so,
+the top one of the pile fell to the floor. Minnie stooped for it, and
+down went two or three more.
+
+"Oh! bother the old things," said Minnie, in a low voice, but very
+impatiently.
+
+Daisy had stooped to help her pick up the Bibles, but the glow her
+cheeks wore when she raised her head again was not all owing to that.
+
+Bother the old things! What old things? Why, the Bibles, God's own Holy
+Word.
+
+Daisy was very much shocked, and she looked up at Miss Collins,
+expecting to hear her reprove such _wicked words_, _she_ thought them.
+
+But Miss Collins had not heard Minnie's exclamation, though the noise
+of the falling books had called her attention that way, and she said,--
+
+"Minnie, my dear, you are careless with those Bibles: do you forget
+whose books they are?"
+
+"I don't care," muttered Minnie, but not so that the lady could hear.
+Daisy heard again; and the thought passed through her mind, "What a
+wicked little girl Minnie must be!"
+
+And yet Daisy was mistaken. If she had asked Minnie's parents,
+teacher, or playmates, they would all have told her that Minnie was
+an uncommonly good and pleasant little girl; truthful, obedient,
+industrious, and generous and obliging towards others. She had no
+thought now that she was breaking one of God's commandments; and she
+would have been both offended and grieved, if she had known what was
+in Daisy's mind, believing herself, as she did, to be innocent of any
+wrong.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+DAISY AT STUDY.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+V.
+
+DAISY AT STUDY.
+
+
+DAISY was soon at home with her schoolmates, and a great favorite among
+them.
+
+It was not strange that they liked and were interested in her. She was
+such a gentle, modest, amiable little girl; watching and joining in the
+games and lessons of the others with a kind of innocent wonder which
+amused and touched them all. For Daisy was not at all accustomed to be
+with children of her own age, and their ways were all new to her.
+
+And of course she was behind all the rest in her studies. She could
+not even read as well as Lily Ward; and had to begin with the simplest
+lessons, such as Lily and two or three of the very youngest children
+learned. At first this troubled her, and she feared the rest of the
+class would laugh at her.
+
+But she soon found she need not have been afraid of that, for the rule
+of Miss Collins' infant class was the law of kindness; and any one of
+the little girls would have thought it almost a crime to laugh or mock
+at Daisy, for that which was her misfortune and not her fault.
+
+They might now and then fall out a little among themselves, for they
+were by no means perfect children; sometimes there would be some
+selfishness shown, or even a few angry words pass from one to another;
+but, on the whole, they agreed about as well as any twenty little
+girls could be expected to do; and not one among them would have had
+the heart purposely to do an unkind thing to another. Least of all to
+Daisy Forster, whom they all looked upon with a kind of tender pity and
+interest, because of her sad and romantic history; and who was at once
+taken up by both teacher and scholars as a sort of twin pet with Lily,
+for whom allowances were to be made, and who was to be encouraged and
+aided as much as possible.
+
+So Daisy found plenty of helpers, who, so far from laughing at her
+mistakes and backwardness, were rather inclined to think her quick and
+industrious, as indeed she was, trying hard to make up for lost time,
+and "catch up" with those of her own age.
+
+She was almost too eager about this, and had to be checked now and
+then, for since the long illness which had followed the shipwreck,
+Daisy had never been strong; and too much fatigue or study, or even
+too much play, would make her nervous and sick, and her little head
+would become confused and ache. So now and then Mrs. Forster would have
+to take the books from her, and forbid more study, sending her out to
+play, or to work in the plot of ground which had been given her for a
+garden of her own.
+
+She was not always pleased at this, and sometimes would be rather
+fretful and impatient. But Mrs. Forster soon found a way to put a stop
+to this.
+
+One afternoon she found the little girl bending over her slate with
+flushed and heated cheeks, anxious eyes, and trembling hands.
+
+"Daisy," she said, quietly, "what are you doing? Miss Collins has not
+given you lessons out of school, has she?"
+
+"No, ma'am," said Daisy; "but I asked Ella Ward to set me a whole lot
+of sums so that I could do them at home, and I can't make this one come
+right. I know it is not right, 'cause Ella put the answers on the other
+side of the slate, and mine won't come the same, all I can do."
+
+Mrs. Forster took the slate from her hand.
+
+"This sum is too hard for you, Daisy," she said: "you do not know
+enough arithmetic for this."
+
+"It is not any harder than the sums Lola and Violet and the other
+girls as large as I am do," answered Daisy, looking ready to burst out
+crying; "and I have to do arithmetic with the very little ones, like
+Lily, and it makes me ashamed; so I want to go on all I can. _Please_
+give me the slate again, Aunt Gertrude," she added, as Mrs. Forster
+laid it beyond her reach.
+
+"No, dear. I do not wish you to study out of school. I am glad you want
+to improve, but you have as much to do there as is good for you; and at
+home I want you to have rest and play. You are improving quite as fast
+as could be expected, and for a time you must be content to go on with
+those who are younger than yourself."
+
+"But it makes me ashamed," pleaded Daisy, again.
+
+"There is no reason for that," said Mrs. Forster, patting the hot cheek
+she raised towards her. "The other children do not laugh at you and
+make you uncomfortable, do they?"
+
+"Oh, no, ma'am," said Daisy; "they are all so good to me, and when they
+can't help seeing what a dunce I am" (here Daisy's tears overflowed),
+"they always say kind things about how I never went to school before,
+and how my own dear mamma was drowned, and there was nobody to teach me
+till I came to you."
+
+"You are not a dunce, dear," said the lady. "A child who idles away
+her time when she should be studying, and does not care whether or no
+she learns as much as is fit for her, is a dunce: not a little girl
+who really wishes to be industrious, but does not know quite as much
+as others of her own age only because God has not given her the same
+advantages in time past. No one will think my Daisy a dunce. Now, we
+must have no more studying at home, no more lessons than those Miss
+Collins sets you."
+
+Daisy did not look satisfied: on the contrary, she even pouted a little.
+
+"Daisy," said Mrs. Forster, "suppose Uncle Frank were to give you some
+beautiful and costly thing which would be of great use to you in time
+to come if you took good care of it, say a watch: what would you do
+with it?"
+
+"Why! I _would_ take great care, oh! such care of it," said Daisy,
+opening her eyes in some surprise at the question. She did not see what
+that could have to do with her studies.
+
+"I'd wind it up every night, and try to keep it right and safe every
+way I could. But I don't know if I am quite large enough to have a
+watch of my own, or take care of it; maybe the best way would be to ask
+you or Uncle Frank to keep it for me till I was older."
+
+"And suppose for a while he gave you no key to this watch, but let it
+run down and be quiet?"
+
+"I'd just put it away till he gave me a key, and be patient about it,"
+said Daisy, wondering more and more.
+
+"And if, by and by, when he gave you this key, you should go on winding
+and winding the watch farther and faster than it was right for it to
+go, till the wheels and springs were all spoiled and out of order,
+would Uncle Frank think you cared much for his gift?"
+
+"Why, no, Aunt Gertrude; and he wouldn't think I cared much for him,
+either, to use his pretty present so."
+
+"You are right, dear. And now I want my own little Daisy to see how it
+is with herself. God has given to you a young mind, bright and quick
+enough; but, for a while, He did not choose that it should do much
+work. But now He has given you the key by which you may wind it and set
+it to work; and if you use it without proper care, and so as to hurt
+and wear out this precious gift, would it not seem as if you cared very
+little about it, and did not respect and honor the Giver?"
+
+"Yes'm," answered Daisy, beginning to see what Mrs. Forster meant; "but
+I never thought about that."
+
+"I believe I never thought about it before, dear," said Mrs. Forster,
+smiling. "I am not afraid to praise you, Daisy; and I may safely say
+that I have never seen any little child who showed such true honor and
+reverence for her Maker, and all which belongs to Him. You must have
+been well taught, my child; and to know and remember such lessons is
+worth all the book learning in the world."
+
+Daisy was pleased, as she always was when any one spoke to her of her
+long-lost home, or praised the teaching she had received from those
+who had loved and cared for her there. And from this time there was no
+further trouble about the lessons; for it was enough for Daisy to know
+that she was misusing any one of God's good gifts, to make her change
+her ways. Many a lesson might have been learned, and, indeed, had been
+learned, by those older and wiser than herself, from the loving care
+and respect paid by this little one to her Creator's name, and to all
+the works of His hand.
+
+And it was a great trouble to her to hear the careless way in which
+many of her schoolmates used sacred names and things. They did not
+mean any harm; they did not think it any sin; but every day Daisy was
+shocked and distressed by hearing such words as "mercy," "gracious,"
+"goodness," and "good heavens," and the like, from the lips of the
+other children, as they were about their play and study. It had
+become a habit with nearly all in the school; one caught it from
+another almost without knowing it; even Lily Ward, who once thought
+the clergyman "preached a sermon at her" because she said "hush up,"
+now and then followed the example of the others when any thing vexed
+or surprised her. A few weeks at school had accustomed Lily to the
+constant use of expressions which a year ago she would have considered
+"real naughty words."
+
+The older girls in Miss Sarah Collins' room had fallen into this bad
+habit as much, if not more, than the little ones of the infant class.
+
+And it was not only this carelessness of speech in which they were
+all, large and small, to blame; but it seemed to Daisy so strange that
+they could handle and treat the Bible, God's holy Word, with so little
+reverence and respect, knocking it about among their other books as
+if it were no better than these last, even using it, sometimes, for
+purposes to which no book, even the most common one, should be put.
+
+Daisy wondered that Miss Collins did not teach them better; but
+either she did not notice all this, or she did not think it of much
+consequence; certain it is that she did not check them, and the evil
+seemed to Daisy to grow worse from day to day.
+
+At first she did not like to speak herself. You may wonder that this
+was so, since she had not feared to speak so plainly to General
+Forster, who was a grown gentleman, so much older than herself; but she
+had done that almost without knowing what she was saying, for, as you
+know, his profane words had startled her so that he was surprised, and
+he had almost forced her to tell him what had disturbed her.
+
+And here she was with every thing strange around her, school,
+schoolmates, and teacher all new to her; so it is not astonishing that
+she was rather shy and felt afraid to interfere with the others, or to
+tell them that she thought they were doing wrong.
+
+But by and by there came a day when she could no longer hold her peace.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+DAISY A TEACHER.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+VI.
+
+DAISY A TEACHER.
+
+
+ONE morning just after school commenced, a heavy shower came up; and
+when it was time for the recess, which was always given to the infant
+class at eleven o'clock, the ground was still so wet that the little
+ones were forced to find amusement within doors or upon the piazza.
+
+"What shall we play?" asked Rosie Pierson.
+
+"Lady Queen Fair," said Bessie Norton: "we'll go out on the piazza and
+play it."
+
+[Illustration]
+
+"Yes," said Violet; "and Lily shall be Lady Queen Fair, and we'll dress
+her up a little. Miss Emily," as a third Miss Collins, who gave music
+lessons to the girls, passed by, "may we have a rose to put in Lily's
+hair for Lady Fair?"
+
+The young lady smiled, stopped and pulled a couple of roses from the
+vine which wound itself around one of the pillars of the piazza, and
+gave them to Violet, then passed on.
+
+Time had been when Violet would have hoped, perhaps would have asked
+to be Lady Fair herself, and been sulky and displeased if the other
+children had not agreed; but now she was very different, and more apt
+to prefer another before herself.
+
+The roses were soon arranged, the one in the hair, the other in the
+bosom of the little Lady Queen, who took her dignities in the calmest
+manner. Meanwhile some of the other children were drawing forward one
+of the rustic chairs with which the piazza was furnished, to serve as a
+throne.
+
+But the little queen, like many another royal lady before her, found
+her throne by no means an easy one.
+
+"Ow!" she said, rubbing her little round white shoulders where she had
+scratched them against the rough bark of the twisted boughs which made
+the back of the chair, "ow! this is not nice at all, or comfortal. My
+feet don't come to the floor, and if I lean back I'm all scratched. I'd
+rather be a queen without a throne."
+
+"Oh, no! You must have a throne," said Susy Edwards. "Queens have to."
+
+"I don't see why," said Lily, rather pettishly; for she did not feel
+very well that morning, and that and the close heat of the day made her
+more fretful than usual. "I should think queens could do just as they
+have a mind to and make their subjiks do it too; and I don't see what
+they have to have their skin all scraped up for if they don't want to;"
+and Lily twisted her head to give an aggrieved look at the little fat
+shoulder with that red mark upon it.
+
+"I'll fix you," said Lola. "I'll put Miss Collins' footstool under your
+feet and you shall have the big cushion behind you. Some one bring the
+cushion while I carry the stool."
+
+The footstool was brought in a moment; but the cushion was not to be
+found.
+
+"The big girls had it yesterday," said Fanny Satterlee. "I saw them
+with it in their recess when I was going home. There comes Cora Prime
+now; let's ask her. Cora, what did the big girls do with that cushion
+yesterday when they had done with it?"
+
+"The Lord knows; I don't," said Cora, playfully tapping Fanny on the
+head with the roll of music in her hand.
+
+"Oh!" exclaimed Lily.
+
+Daisy did not speak; but as Cora's eye happened to fall upon her, her
+face said as much as Lily's "Oh!"
+
+"What's the matter with you two?" asked Cora, looking from one to the
+other of the little girls, but still good-natured.
+
+"You oughtn't to say that," said Lily.
+
+"Ought not to say what?"
+
+"The Lord knows," answered Lily.
+
+"Well, don't He know?" asked Cora.
+
+"No," said Lily, doubtfully, "I guess not. I don't believe He'd bother
+Himself with knowing about a worn-out old cushion what has a hole in
+the cover, and such things."
+
+"Yes, He does, too," said Cora, laughing; "are not the very hairs of
+our head numbered?"
+
+"Now, I _know_ you ought to be 'shamed," said Lily. "You're talking
+Bible; and that is not right, is it, Daisy?"
+
+"No," said Daisy, as boldly as Lily herself could have done, for
+quoting Scripture in a careless manner was also a habit of many in the
+school.
+
+"You two saucy monkeys! correcting your elders," said Cora, much
+amused. "I heard you both talking Bible to Miss Collins this morning
+with all the rest of your class."
+
+"We were only saying what we learned in Sunday school yesterday," said
+Lily. "That's not the same thing. I _know_ it's not right to talk Bible
+that kind of a way. Papa says so, and he tells us not to do it."
+
+"Your papa's saying so does not make a thing right or wrong," said Cora.
+
+"Yes, it does, too!" said Lily. "My papa knows a whole lot, and he
+wouldn't tell a story for any thing. Cora, you'd better go to your
+music lesson: I 'speck Miss Emily wants you."
+
+"Oh, you are very considerate for Miss Emily, all at once," said Cora,
+more amused than ever; "but you haven't told me why I shouldn't say,
+The Lord knows, when He does know."
+
+Lily looked at Daisy, who stood by the arm of her chair, for help. The
+little one felt that Cora was wrong, but she did not exactly know how
+to answer, and she had noticed how careful Daisy was to honor the name
+of God.
+
+"Is it not taking the name of God in vain?" said Daisy.
+
+"Upon my word!" said Cora. "Do you mean to call that swearing?"
+
+"Well, yes," said Lily, taking up the word, "a kind of baby swearing, I
+s'pose; but you know it's not very good of you, Cora."
+
+"Everybody says such things: they don't mean any thing," said Cora.
+
+"Not _everybody_," answered Lily. "Daisy don't."
+
+"Then Daisy's uncommonly good," said Cora.
+
+"Yes, she is," replied Lily; "and I s'pose _everybody_ ought to be
+uncommonly good and never say them."
+
+Cora laughed again.
+
+"Everybody must mind their p's and q's before you: mustn't they, Lily?"
+and away she ran to her music lesson.
+
+"Here's the cushion," said Rosie Pierson, running out from the
+school-room. "I found it in the closet under the shelf where those
+careless big girls left it, I s'pose."
+
+The cushion was put behind Lily's shoulders, but still the little queen
+fidgeted on her throne and declared she was not yet "comfortal."
+
+"'Cause if I lean back against the cushion my feet won't touch the
+stool," she said.
+
+"We'll put something else on the stool to make it higher," said Nettie
+Prime, who was trying to arrange Lily satisfactorily: "what shall we
+take? Oh, I know. Daisy, run and bring the big Bible off Miss Collins'
+table for Lily to put her feet on."
+
+Daisy, who made a motion to start forward as Nettie began to speak,
+stood still when she heard what she called for.
+
+"Make haste," said the latter, impatiently: "we won't have a bit of
+time to play."
+
+Daisy did not move, but stood with rising color, trying to make up her
+mind to speak.
+
+"Oh! you disobliging thing!" said Violet, and she ran for the book.
+
+"Oh! don't," said Daisy, as Violet came back and stooped to put the
+Bible on the footstool; "I didn't mean to be disobliging, but we ought
+not to use the Bible to play with."
+
+"Pooh!" said Violet: "Lily's little feet won't hurt it. It's all worn
+out, any way. The cover is real shabby."
+
+"I didn't mean that," answered Daisy; "I meant because it is God's
+book, and we ought to treat it very carefully."
+
+"Oh, fiddle! How awfully particular you are, Daisy!" said Minnie Grey.
+"Why, girls, do you know, the other day, when I was playing paper-dolls
+with her and I turned up a Bible to make the side of a house, she took
+it away, and when I put it back again 'cause it stood up better than
+the other books, she said she wouldn't play if I did so with the Bible."
+
+"I s'pose Daisy would call that 'taking God's name in vain,'" said
+another, half reproachfully; "wouldn't you, Daisy?"
+
+"I think it is something the same," answered Daisy, feeling as if
+all the others were finding fault with her and thinking her "awfully
+particular," a crime which no little girl likes to have laid to her
+charge.
+
+"I don't see how," said Lola. "I know we ought not to play with the
+Bible; but I don't see how it is taking God's name in vain."
+
+"But the Bible is God's book, and He told it to the men who wrote it,
+and His name is in it a great many times," said Daisy, "and I think it
+seems like taking it in vain to play with it or to put things upon it,
+or to knock it about like our other school-books. And it is not right
+to say 'the Lord knows,' and 'mercy,' and 'gracious,' and such words,
+when we are just playing, or when we are provoked."
+
+"What is the harm?" asked Rosie. "Mercy and gracious are not God's
+name."
+
+"Well, no," said Daisy, slowly, not exactly knowing how to explain
+herself. "And maybe I make a mistake; but it does seem to me as if it
+was a kind of--of--"
+
+"Of little swearing, as Lily says," said Lola.
+
+"Yes," said Daisy. "Rosie thinks it is no harm; but even if it is not
+much harm, I don't see what is the good of it. We can talk just as well
+without saying such words."
+
+"I guess they are pretty wicked," said Lily. "The day mamma went away,
+I said 'good heavens,' and she said 'Lily! Lily!' very quick, like she
+does when I do something very naughty, and she asked me where I learned
+that; and I told her Elly said it. I didn't mean to tell a tale about
+Elly; but mamma looked sorry, and she told me never to say it again. I
+guess 'mercy' is 'most the same, and I guess I won't say it any more;
+and, Daisy, if I hear the other girls say those words, I'll help you
+correct 'em."
+
+Lily promised this with an air of such grave importance that the other
+children laughed. Not in the least abashed, Lily went on,--
+
+"Papa's coming home day after to-morrow, and I'll ask him to tell me a
+whole lot about God's name, and why it is wrong to say those things;
+and then I'll tell all you girls. But I'm not coming to school any more
+when mamma comes home; so you'll have to come to my house, and I'll
+have a swearing class, and teach you all about it."
+
+Lily's words might have been taken with a different meaning from that
+which she intended to give them; but the other children understood her,
+and that was enough.
+
+"But, Daisy," said Lola, "how do you know so much about these things
+when you don't know a great deal about every-day lessons, and have had
+no one to teach you for so long?"
+
+"I don't know," said Daisy. "I think my own mamma who was drowned used
+to teach me in the home I used to have;" and the dreamy look came into
+her eyes which they always wore when she spoke of her far-away home and
+those she had loved there. "I think I've forgotten a good many things,"
+she added; "but you know I couldn't forget what mamma taught me about
+Jesus and what He wanted us to do if we loved Him. And I think if we do
+love Him we won't say words about His name, His heaven, or any thing
+that is His, that are not very good and gentle, and that we are very
+sure He would like us to say."
+
+"But you are so _very_ particular, Daisy," said Minnie; "I think you
+are most _too_ particular."
+
+"I didn't think we could be too particular about doing what Jesus
+likes," said Daisy.
+
+The other children had all gathered about Daisy, and were listening
+with interest to what she said. Perhaps they heard her with more
+patience than they would have given to any one else; for Daisy was a
+kind of mystery to them, and they looked upon her as a sort of fairy
+or princess in disguise, and would not have been at all surprised to
+hear the most extravagant stories about her, for she was "just like a
+story-book child." Lily had said so one day when she was speaking of
+her at home.
+
+"No," said Lola, thoughtfully; "but it does not seem as if such little
+things could be wrong. I know it can't be right to play with the
+Bible or say its words just when we are joking or for our own common
+talk; but I don't see the harm of saying 'goodness,' or 'mercy,' or
+'heavens,' or those words which you never will say, Daisy; they are not
+God's name, and I don't see how it is taking it in vain to say them."
+
+Daisy looked thoughtful. She felt she was right, and wanted to explain
+herself; but she was rather shy and could not find words to do so.
+
+But Lily, whom shyness never troubled, came to her aid.
+
+"Never mind," she said: "I'll ask papa just as soon as he comes home,
+and he'll tell us all about it; and if he says it is naughty, why, it
+is, and we won't do it; and if he says it's good enough, why, we will.
+That's the way to fix it."
+
+Here the bell rang.
+
+"There, now," said Susy Edwards, "we have to go in, and we've wasted
+all our time talking, and never had a bit of good of our recess."
+
+But I think Susy was mistaken, and that they had one and all gained
+more good from their talk than they could have done from any amount
+of play; for it had set more than one young mind thinking; and from
+this day, even the most careless among them would check herself when
+she found she was on the point of using these words which had grown
+so common among them, more from want of thought than from any wish or
+temptation to do wrong.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+THE SWEARING CLASS.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+VII.
+
+THE SWEARING CLASS.
+
+
+WHEN Lily's papa and mamma came home, she was so glad to see them, and
+there was so much to hear and to talk about, that she quite forgot her
+purpose of asking her father to teach her about the third commandment.
+Besides, she no longer went to school now that her mother was at home,
+but had her lesson each day with her as she had done before Mrs. Ward
+went on her journey; and so she was not as apt to hear or to say those
+careless words which Daisy Forster had said it was not right to use.
+
+But it was at last brought to her mind one evening as the family all
+sat at the tea-table.
+
+"Mamma," said Ella, "will you let Lily and me have a tea-party
+to-morrow? I want to ask half a dozen of our girls, and I suppose Lily
+would like to have a few of the little ones at the same time."
+
+"Yes," answered Mrs. Ward, "you may each ask six of your most intimate
+friends."
+
+"Can Walter and I ask some of the fellows?" said Ned.
+
+"Oh, mercy! no," said Ella: "we don't want any boys. It is not to be a
+regular party, Ned. I just want the girls to spend the afternoon and
+drink tea; and it makes more fuss to have boys too."
+
+"Goodness me! You needn't get into such a way about it," said Ned.
+
+"Children," said Lily, her brother's and sister's words bringing back
+to her what Daisy had said, "children, you needn't either of you swear
+about it."
+
+Lily's efforts to keep the family straight were generally considered
+as a good joke, and her reproofs and advice received with a laugh; but
+this plain speaking was rather _too_ much for either Ella or Ned, and
+the former exclaimed,--
+
+"Well, who is swearing, I'd like to know?"
+
+"And who gave you leave to correct your elders?" said Ned.
+
+"Nobody: I just took it," said unabashed Lily; and then, turning to her
+father, she exclaimed, "Papa, I b'lieve the girls in our school are
+pretty heathen, and don't know enough about the comman'ments. So I told
+them we'd have a swearing class, and I'd ask you to teach it, 'cause
+I s'pose you know a good deal about swearing; and this will be a good
+chance when they come to-morrow."
+
+This speech turned the vexation of Ella and Ned into amusement, and
+they laughed with the others.
+
+"I don't think your playmates will thank you for asking them here to
+take tea and then bringing them up for a lecture from me, my pet," said
+Mr. Ward.
+
+"Yes: they will, papa. They want to know about it, and I think we'd
+better make a swearing party of this. I b'lieve it would do those big
+girls good too. They swear, oh, dreadfully! and they don't seem to
+think they do, least Cora don't. Mamma, let's make a rule we won't have
+any swearing in this house: won't you?"
+
+"Certainly," said mamma, smiling; "and I think we must find out what
+_swearing_ is, and be careful not to break the rule."
+
+"If one is going to call 'goodness' and 'mercy,' and such things,
+swearing, one might as well give up talking altogether," said Ella.
+
+"Perhaps not exactly swearing," said her father; "but the use of them
+is a bad habit, and one that I have noticed is quite too frequent among
+all the young people of this place. It is growing stronger too, as all
+such habits do, and going from bad to worse. But I must go out now, and
+have not time to talk to you about it. If Lily can persuade her little
+friends to take the 'swearing class,' as part of their afternoon's
+entertainment to-morrow, well and good; if not, we will have a little
+private talk among ourselves some other time."
+
+Ella was not at all pleased by Lily's proposal; and hoping that it
+would pass from the child's mind before the afternoon, she was careful
+not to make her remember it by the use of any such words as had called
+forth Lily's reproof.
+
+This had very nearly proved successful; and in the excitement of
+arranging her baby-house, setting out the new tea-set mamma had brought
+her, and dressing the doll which had been papa's present, Lily had
+almost forgotten her plan for mingling wholesome instruction with the
+amusement provided for her young friends.
+
+There were Lola and Violet Swan, Daisy Forster, Rosie Pierson, Minnie
+Grey, and Bessie Norton; and they were all having a real good time
+sitting around a small table and playing tea out of the new china set,
+when Minnie said,--
+
+"I have a secret to tell all of you, if you'll promise never to tell."
+
+"I won't," said Violet.
+
+"On your sacred word and honor?" said Minnie.
+
+"On my sacred word and honor," repeated Violet.
+
+"And you, Rosie?" asked Minnie.
+
+"On my word and honor," said Rosie.
+
+"Sacred?" said Minnie.
+
+"Sacred. Sacred word and honor," was Rosie's answer.
+
+Lily repeated the words as desired, and next came Daisy's turn.
+
+"I won't tell," she said, when Minnie looked at her.
+
+"On your sacred word and honor?" asked Minnie.
+
+"I promise I won't tell, Minnie."
+
+"But you must say on your word and honor."
+
+"I can't," said Daisy.
+
+"Then I shan't tell you; and you're real mean, Daisy Forster," said
+Minnie. "Why won't you say so?"
+
+"I don't see why I need, and I don't know if it is quite right,"
+answered Daisy, coloring.
+
+"Oh, Daisy Forster, what a girl you are!" said Rosie.
+
+"Well," said Lily, "there's nothing left, 'cept these two caramels.
+Daisy, you eat up this; and, Bessie, you eat up the other. Now
+the tea-party is all done, and we'll go and ask papa about that
+comman'ment. He's been playing croquet with the big girls, but they
+seem to be resting now."
+
+Lily was right. Mr. Ward had been persuaded to make the eighth in a
+game of croquet, for he was a great favorite with all the young people
+in Glenwood, and his presence never put any check upon their games or
+pleasure parties.
+
+But the afternoon proved rather warm for exercise, even the gentle one
+of bewitching croquet; and, after a long game was finished, the whole
+party were ready to agree to Ella's proposal that they should take a
+rest, and send to the house for some cooling drink.
+
+So Mr. Ward was at liberty to attend to Lily, when she came rushing up
+to him, followed, rather more slowly, by the rest of the children.
+
+"Papa," she said, throwing herself across his knee, as he sat upon
+the green mound which was raised about the foot of one of the fine
+elm-trees which shaded the croquet-ground, "papa, Daisy says we
+oughtn't to say upon our words and honors! Oughtn't we? And will you
+teach us about taking God's name in vain now? It's the _singalest_
+circumstance, but I went and forgot all about the swearing class, till
+Daisy said that."
+
+"A very singular circumstance, certainly;" said Mr. Ward, lifting Lily
+to a seat upon his knee, and smiling, while the other girls laughed at
+her speech. "I am quite willing to have a little talk with you all on
+this subject; but tell me first what you want to know."
+
+"Daisy is so awfully particular, Mr. Ward," said Minnie, in an
+aggrieved tone. "She won't let us say any thing; at least, she says
+every thing is 'wrong.'"
+
+"Every thing?" said Mr. Ward: "that is bad. Does Daisy want you all to
+keep silence? That _must_ spoil your play."
+
+"Oh, no!" said Minnie, "not that; but she says such lots of things are
+wrong to say. Why, sir, she won't say 'upon her word and honor,' 'cause
+she don't think it is right."
+
+"Why do you want her to say it?" asked Mr. Ward.
+
+"I was just going to tell them all a great secret, and I wanted her to
+promise, on her sacred word and honor, she would never tell; and she
+wouldn't do it."
+
+"So Daisy is apt to break her promises, is she?" said the gentleman,
+with a smile at Daisy, which told very plainly that he was only joking.
+
+"Oh, no, sir!" said Minnie. "Indeed she is not. Daisy always tells the
+truth, and never does what she says she won't; at least, we never knew
+her to do it: did we, girls?"
+
+A chorus of young voices was raised in Daisy's favor.
+
+"And yet you cannot trust her unless she swears to what she promises,"
+said Mr. Ward.
+
+"Swears, sir!" said Minnie. "I'm sure I don't want her to swear! 'Word
+and honor' are not bad words, are they?"
+
+"Not in themselves, certainly;" answered Mr. Ward. "Many a thing which
+is good in itself when properly used, becomes bad and hurtful if put to
+a wrong purpose. Now to swear is to say, by some word or person which
+you consider holy and sacred, that you will or will not do, that you
+have or have not done, a certain thing. Suppose some man were accused
+of a crime, and that the judge were about to try him, and punish him if
+he were guilty, and it was thought that I knew whether or no the man
+had done that of which he was accused. So I am called to the court,
+and there made to promise that I will tell the truth, and nothing but
+the truth; and to make sure of this I am made to lay my hand on the
+Bible,--God's holy word,--and call upon Him, to hear me tell what I
+know. And this is considered a very solemn thing, even by many who
+have little care or respect for God in other ways; and it is called
+swearing, or taking the oath."
+
+"They ought to be 'shamed of theirselves," said Lily, indignantly;
+"they ought to know you would never tell a story, papa. And to go and
+make you swear too! I wouldn't do it if I was you; but I'd tell 'em the
+third comman'ment, and run away fast from them."
+
+"But if this is done in the fear of God, and as a sort of prayer that
+He will hear and help us to tell that which is true, it is not taking
+His name in vain, Lily," said Mr. Ward; "and to do it falsely is
+considered even by men to be a great crime. This is called perjury;
+and if any one is found guilty of it, he is severely punished by the
+law. Now it may be wise, and even necessary, for a man to take an
+oath at such a time as this, when the very life of another may depend
+on whether he tells the truth or no; but it can hardly be necessary
+for one little girl at play with another to make her promise sure by
+swearing to it. For to say 'by your sacred word and honor' is neither
+more nor less than a sort of swearing or taking an oath that what you
+say is true."
+
+"Then we'll make a rule not to say it any more," said Lily. "We
+didn't know it was naughty before, papa. But please tell us now about
+other words. Daisy says we mustn't say 'mercy,' and 'gracious,' and
+'heavens,' and maybe we mustn't; but why is that swearing? Swearing is
+taking God's name in vain, and how do such words take His name in vain
+if we don't speak it? And she thinks playing with the Bible, or saying
+its words when we are playing or just talking common talk, is taking
+God's name in vain, too. Is it?"
+
+"I will tell you," said Mr. Ward. "Suppose, Lily, that some great king
+or queen, or the president of our own country, were to come here; would
+you not wish to be particularly polite and respectful to them, both in
+your manner and way of speaking?"
+
+"Um-m-m, I don't know," answered Lily, doubtfully; "not partic'lar. I
+guess I'd just as lieve be saucy to them as to any one else."
+
+Mr. Ward saw this would not do, at least, not for Lily: he must go
+higher than earthly rulers.
+
+"Suppose, then," he said, "that Jesus should come down here among us,
+so that we could see Him with our eyes, walking and talking with us,
+what would you all do?"
+
+"I'd fall down and worship Him," said Minnie.
+
+"I'd listen to every word He said, and never speak one myself for fear
+I should miss one," said Daisy; "and then I'd remember them all the
+days of my life."
+
+"Dear child!" said Mr. Ward, laying his hand fondly on hers: "I believe
+you do treasure your Lord's words and try to live according to them."
+
+"I'd ask Him to put His hand on my head and bless me just as He did
+those other little children when He was on earth before," said Lola,
+softly.
+
+"So would I. And I'd be glad there were no disciples to forbid us to
+come to Him," said Lily. "I s'pose they thought Jesus wouldn't care
+about children; but He did, didn't He? And you wouldn't think so, papa,
+would you?" and the little child laid her hand lovingly against her
+father's cheek. "I'd keep very close to Him all the time He was here,
+and take fast hold of His hand, only I wouldn't be troublesome, but
+just keep as still as a mouse; and I'd give Him every thing of mine
+that He wanted."
+
+"So you would all show your love and reverence for Him by every means
+in your power," said Mr. Ward, "trying not to grieve or offend Him
+by treating His name or His presence with the least carelessness or
+disrespect, but letting Him see that you honored the one and were
+blessed by the other: is it not so?"
+
+"Yes, sir," came from the older as well as the younger children.
+
+"And if, after He had gone away, He should send you each a letter,
+telling you what He wanted you to do, how you were to love and serve
+Him, and in which you would find all the advice, help, and comfort you
+might need at any time,--how would you treat that letter?"
+
+"I'd keep it all my life, and take such good care of it," said Rosie.
+
+"I'd read it, and read it, and read it; and kiss it, and kiss it, and
+kiss it," said Lily, "and then I'd put it in my bosom, and keep it, oh!
+so carefully."
+
+"And so would I, and I, and I," said the rest, satisfied to have Lily
+for spokeswoman.
+
+"And if you saw any one misusing that letter, how would you feel?"
+asked Mr. Ward.
+
+"I'd be very provoked with them," answered Lily, "and I think I
+wouldn't love them any more, 'cept it was you, papa, or mamma, or Elly,
+or any one of my own that I _have_ to love; and then I'd cry, and ask
+you not to serve my Jesus' letter so."
+
+"You mean the Bible is Jesus' letter to us: don't you, sir?" asked
+Daisy.
+
+"Yes; and, dear children, our Lord's presence is here among us as much
+as if He were in man's form which He once wore on earth. His ear is as
+quick to hear our words of love and praise, or those of carelessness
+and disrespect, as it was then; His eye as ready to see the use we make
+of the precious Word He has given us. But we forget this when we use
+His book more carelessly than we would any gift from an earthly friend,
+or when we take His name lightly or without thought upon our lips. To
+do this is to take it in vain, and it displeases Him."
+
+"But, Mr. Ward," said Minnie, "it is not cursing and swearing to say
+'mercy,' and 'gracious,' and 'good Lord,' and such things, is it?"
+
+"Not cursing, certainly: that is to use God's name profanely, or to
+call on Him to destroy us or other people; and this is a most terrible
+sin. But, Minnie, the use of such words in play or thoughtlessness is a
+bad habit, and leads to worse. Suppose a man breaks open a bank here,
+and takes all the money from it: that is stealing, is it not?"
+
+"Why, yes, sir," answered Minnie.
+
+"And suppose you take a sugar-plum belonging to your sister: it is a
+very small thing compared to the money taken from the bank, but is it
+not stealing, all the same?"
+
+"Yes, sir; and if I was to be so bad as to take Julia's sugar-plums,
+I'm afraid I'd maybe steal something worse some time."
+
+"Just so," said the gentleman; "and now you see why it is not wise or
+right to make use of such expressions. It is, as Lily says, a kind of
+little swearing, and may lead to worse. Besides, it is very useless.
+You can surely believe one another,--unless, indeed, it is some false
+and deceitful child,--without saying 'upon your sacred word and honor,'
+'as sure as you live,' 'Heaven knows,' and so forth. And there is so
+little temptation to fall into this sin that it seems strange it should
+be so common. There is nothing to be gained by it, even of this world's
+good,--no pleasure, no profit. It is only an idle, useless habit,
+most displeasing and vexing to the holy ear of Him whose commandment
+we break without thought or care. Goodness and mercy and graciousness
+belong to the Almighty; and so, too, we must take heed that we do not
+speak of what belongs to Him in an irreverent, careless way. And now I
+think we have had enough talk on this subject for this afternoon. You
+did not ask your friends here that I might lecture them."
+
+"Oh, yes! I did, papa," said Lily; "for we all deserved it very much,
+'specially the big girls. But, papa, do you believe the Lord troubles
+Himself to know where the girls put an old, worn-out cushion, and such
+things; and if He does, ought we to say He does?"
+
+"God knows every thing, Lily; even the smallest trifle is seen by Him;
+but it is very wrong to say, in a heedless way, 'the Lord knows,' for
+I suppose that is what you mean. And this very thought, that His eye
+and His ear are always with us, noticing every word and look, knowing
+the very feelings of our hearts, should make us all the more careful
+how we use His holy name. I am glad this question has come up among
+you; for heedlessness in using God's name, and other sacred words, in
+quoting Scripture,--talking Bible, my Lily calls it,--and other such
+habits, were becoming too common, I fear, among all the young people
+in Glenwood; and we older ones too, I believe, fall too often into the
+custom. We have, too many of us, constant need of the prayer, 'Set a
+watch, O Lord, upon my mouth; keep the door of my lips.'"
+
+"It is Daisy's doing, sir, that we have come to think of this," said
+honest Cora. "I, for one, have been very thoughtless about offending
+God in this way, and have set a bad example to the rest. I believe the
+little ones have caught it from us larger girls, and we have to thank
+Daisy that she has taught us a better lesson."
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+DAISY'S NAME.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+VIII.
+
+DAISY'S NAME.
+
+
+"INDADE, now, and hasn't me words come true, sir? For wasn't I afther
+tellin' ye she was as nate a little lady as iver stepped in two shoes?"
+said Betty Macarthy, as she stood with her arms akimbo, her head on one
+side, and her honest face one broad glow of delight and satisfaction,
+gazing at the dainty-looking little creature who stood before her, her
+young face bright with as much pleasure as Betty's own.
+
+For Daisy's old friend had come to live at Mrs. Forster's; and this was
+the way it had been brought about.
+
+The lady had wanted a laundress; and, thinking that Betty, who had once
+held that post in her father's family, might know of one, had begged
+the General to ask her.
+
+No sooner had he put the question than Betty eagerly answered she
+should be only too glad of the place herself; for she was tired of her
+present position, and a countrywoman of her own was ready to take it
+off her hands, stock, fixtures, goodwill, and all. "For her heart was
+sore for the child," Betty said, and to be where she could see her
+every day, and to live once more with "Miss Gertrude," would be almost
+as much happiness as she could wish for; and then she would try to put
+Jack out with some gardener to learn his trade, for which he had always
+had a turn.
+
+So the General, having talked the matter over with his wife, and
+mindful of the generous care and kindness shown to their Daisy by these
+poor people, not only told Betty she should come to live with them, but
+also put Jack under his own gardener, though there was really no need
+of any more hands about the place.
+
+Thus did the "bread cast upon the waters" by this kind-hearted
+Irishwoman, come back to her, blessed sevenfold.
+
+Nothing was told to Daisy of this arrangement till one afternoon, when
+the General had returned from the city, Mrs. Forster said to her, "I am
+going to speak to the new laundress and gardener's boy. Come with me,
+Daisy;" and half wondering, the little girl obeyed.
+
+But her surprise soon changed into delight and gratitude when she saw
+who the new domestics were; for, in spite of all the pleasure she felt
+in her new way of life, Daisy's loving little heart often longed for
+the old friends who had been so good to her in her time of need, and
+she wanted not only to see them, but to share some of her many comforts
+with them.
+
+So you may know how glad she was when her eye fell upon the two figures
+standing by the back door, and she knew that they had been brought to
+live in the same place with her.
+
+With an excitement very unusual in her, she flew at Betty, and,
+throwing both arms about her neck, covered her broad, smiling face with
+warm kisses. Betty returned them with a will, holding her fast in both
+arms; and then, putting her from her and looking at her from head to
+foot, put on an air of strong approval, and spoke to the General in the
+words you have read at the beginning of this chapter.
+
+"An' isn't it fit for a princess, she is?" she continued, quite unable
+to keep back her admiration and pleasure at the child's improved
+appearance. "Isn't it fit for a princess she is; and Saacyfuts or no
+Saacyfuts, isn't it a right her own folks would have to the name if
+they found her now? Sure I'd be saacy meself to have the ownin' of a
+child like that. An' her not a bit spoiled, but just as lovin' and
+free-like as when she had none but me an' Jack."
+
+Then Daisy was told she might take Betty and Jack away and show them
+the neat little wash-house, shaded by a fine clump of trees, with its
+nice bleaching and drying ground beyond, its laundry on the first
+floor, and two small bedrooms above, where they were to sleep. Betty
+was enchanted, and expressed over and over again her satisfaction at
+the change in her life. It was far better, she thought, to stand at the
+wash-tub or ironing-table, breathing the sweet country air, with all
+its pleasant sights and sounds about her, than to do the same at her
+stall in the hot, dusty, crowded city.
+
+As for Jack, when he saw the splendid garden, when Daisy had led
+them there, and knew it was to be his privilege to work among those
+lovely flowers, he could not contain himself, but shouted and shouted,
+turned somersault after somersault, till recalled to himself by
+Betty's reminder that he must "remember that Margaret--she begged
+her pardon,--Miss Daisy--was a little lady now, and he must mind his
+manners before her."
+
+But Daisy was so like her old self, so free from any pride or
+haughtiness in her new position, that Jack found it hard to remember
+she was any other than the little waif whom he had pitied and petted
+for so long; and his "manners" were brought to his mind with much more
+force by the sight of the gray-haired old Scotch gardener under whom he
+was to work, and before whom his gambols ceased at once.
+
+Meanwhile General and Mrs. Forster were talking on a very interesting
+subject, for Betty's words about Daisy's lost friends had given the
+lady a new idea.
+
+"Frank," she said to her husband, "did you notice what Betty said about
+Daisy's friends?"
+
+"Yes," he answered. "I hope she won't turn Daisy's head and make her
+vain with her praise and flattery."
+
+"I'm not afraid," said his wife. "Daisy has a right to her name, the
+modest, unaffected little girl; and she has too much sense to be
+spoiled by what she looks upon only as the overflowing of Betty's
+affection. But don't you know that the Irish often say _saacy_ when
+they mean proud?"
+
+"Oh, yes. I have often noticed it in people of Betty's class," answered
+the General; "but what has that to do with Daisy's friends?"
+
+"Is it not possible that their name is Proudfoot or Proudfit, and that
+'Saacyfut' is Betty's way of calling it?"
+
+The General laughed heartily.
+
+"Hardly, I think," he said; "and yet--I do not know. It may be. But it
+never struck me. It took a woman's wit to think of that."
+
+"We will ask Daisy when she comes," said Mrs. Forster. "If Proudfoot
+_was_ their name, she must remember it when she hears it spoken, I
+think. She can hardly have forgotten it so entirely that she would not
+recognize it. And then, if it should be so, it will be a help to find
+her friends." Mrs. Forster spoke the last words more slowly.
+
+"Yes," said her husband, giving words to the thought which had made her
+half unwilling to utter them; "and if found, we must give up our Daisy."
+
+"But we must not seek them the less for that," she said, "or I shall
+feel as if we had found some lovely jewel that we were striving to
+hide from the rightful owner. I know what terrible longings must fill
+her mother's heart;" and a tear dropped from Mrs. Forster's eye on her
+baby's face, as she clasped it more tenderly than ever in her arms.
+
+"Daisy," said the General that evening, as the little girl stood by his
+knee, "did you ever hear the name of Proudfoot?"
+
+Daisy started, drew a quick, gasping breath, and suddenly threw herself
+into his arms.
+
+"That is it!" she cried, in a rapid, excited manner, "that is it! That
+is my name, that is what they called papa and mamma. I never heard it
+since; but I know it now. I am Daisy Proudfoot, I am, I am!"
+
+It was some time before the child's excitement could be calmed; but
+there was no farther knowledge to be gained from her. Proudfoot was her
+name, of that she was quite sure; and the recollection of it at this
+late hour seemed to fill her with a kind of tremulous happiness; but
+still she could not tell where she belonged.
+
+Betty too, when she was asked if Proudfoot was the name of Daisy's
+mother, answered,--
+
+"Sure, an' it was, ma'am. Didn't I say so all along, only she was
+always gainsayin' it?"[A]
+
+The matter was settled; and General Forster, loath as he was to part
+with Daisy, feeling that he must leave no stone unturned to trace her
+friends, again put advertisements in the papers, saying, that if any
+family of the name of Proudfoot had had a child supposed to be lost at
+sea, they might hear of her at such and such a place.
+
+Daisy was not told of this; she was contented and happy in her new home
+and among her new friends, and it was not thought best to disturb her
+mind with fresh hopes of finding those who might never come to claim
+her.
+
+But although she was still called Daisy Forster by all in Glenwood, it
+was a satisfaction to herself and to the kind friends who had taken her
+up and cared for her, to know the name which rightly belonged to her.
+
+However, days and weeks and months went by, and still no one came to
+seek the Daisy blossom which had been transplanted to such pleasant
+soil. And there it grew and flourished, and did its Master's work;
+proving how much even such a simple floweret can do by its own modest
+example and teaching to win others to honor Him.
+
+It was surprising to see how much her schoolmates thought of her
+opinion; how they profited by the simple lesson she had taught them,
+and tried to break themselves of the foolish and sinful habit into
+which nearly all of them had fallen, of using sacred names and things
+in such a heedless, unthinking manner.
+
+It was not only the very little girls, but the older ones also, and
+even Miss Collins herself, who learned from our Daisy to set a watch
+upon their lips, and to remember whose ear was ever present, hearing
+each thoughtless word which dishonored Him or that which especially
+belonged to Him.
+
+Perhaps they gave more heed to Daisy's words than they would have
+done to those of any other one of their number. There was such a
+half-mystery about her, and their thoughts were so tender towards her,
+that they checked their heedless speech for her sake at first; then, as
+they learned to think more about it, for a better and higher reason,
+till at last the bad habit was broken up; and if, by chance, such a
+word as "mercy," "heavens," "good Lord," or the like, came from the
+lips of any child, the surprised and reproving looks of her companions
+told her of her fault, and punished her sufficiently.
+
+And the good influence spread far and wide. Since the little ones were
+so careful, their parents and older friends felt that they, too, must
+take heed lest they offended in this way; and so it came to pass that
+among the families of Glenwood God's name and word came to be held in
+such true reverence and honor as had never been before.
+
+And so nearly a year passed by, and brought the Daisy and her
+sister-flowerets to another spring.
+
+FOOTNOTE:
+
+[A] If this is considered far-fetched, the writer can only say that
+Betty's rendering of the name of Proudfoot was actually given by a
+domestic in her own family, and occasioned considerable bewilderment,
+till the quick wit of one of its members solved the riddle.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+THE LOST FOUND.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+IX.
+
+THE LOST FOUND.
+
+
+"IS that you, Daisy?"
+
+"Yes, sir. Is that you, Uncle Frank?" answered Daisy, playfully.
+
+"Well, I thought it was this morning when I went to town; but I am
+doubtful of it now."
+
+"Why?" asked Daisy, laughing, as she reached up on tiptoe to offer the
+kiss with which she always welcomed her uncle on his return from the
+city.
+
+"Baby Daisy is not doubtful, at least," said Mrs. Forster, coming
+forward, and putting her little daughter, all crows and smiles, in her
+father's arms. "Let her pull your hair a little to convince you of the
+fact."
+
+"It will be difficult," said the General. "There was a man in the cars
+so like me, face, height, and figure, that some of my friends were
+taking him for me; others accusing me of having a brother whom I have
+never owned. He sat two or three seats in front of me, and I could not
+help being amused. Ward came in, nodded familiarly to my double, with,
+"How are you, General?" passed on to me, stopped, and looked from one
+to the other with a mixture of surprise and curiosity that was droll;
+then asked for information which I could not give him. It was the same
+with many others. I hope the stranger will keep himself out of mischief
+while he is in Glenwood, or I may be held responsible for his wrong
+doings."
+
+"Did he come to Glenwood?" asked Daisy.
+
+"Yes: I left him standing on the platform at the station, and I hardly
+knew whether my own carriage belonged to him or to me. However, he made
+no claim as I stepped into it."
+
+"Who was he?" asked Mrs. Forster. "Did not you find out?"
+
+"No. No one could tell me, and I could not go and ask the man who he
+was, merely for the reason that he resembled me so much. There, there,
+little woman," as the baby gave a vigorous pull at his hair. "I've
+had enough of mamma's proofs, and am satisfied that no other man than
+Frank Forster would submit to such usage at these tiny hands. I rather
+imagine this stranger came up to look at Beechgrove, which is to let,
+as I heard him asking the railway porter in which direction it lay, and
+where the agent was to be found."
+
+A fortnight went by, and nothing more was seen of the stranger who
+looked so like General Forster; nor after that evening did the General
+or his wife think of him.
+
+Not so Daisy. She thought often of him with a kind of half wish that
+she might see him; why she scarcely knew herself, but she never spoke
+of it. She was rather a shy, quiet child, keeping her ideas and wishes
+pretty much to herself, unless they were drawn out by some one whom she
+loved or trusted; and neither the General nor Mrs. Forster suspected
+what was working in her mind.
+
+Her idea, too, that the General looked so like her own papa, they
+regarded only as a childish fancy, ready to see a likeness between
+the two she most admired and loved in all the world. And they never
+imagined how the child was dreaming and wondering over this unseen
+stranger who had had such a passing interest for them.
+
+Meanwhile, it became certain that Beechgrove, as the place was called,
+was taken; for the placards advertising it to rent were taken down, and
+the house was going through a thorough cleaning.
+
+But the General and his wife, being people who never gossiped or
+concerned themselves about their neighbors' affairs, did not trouble
+themselves in the matter. And those who were curious and asked
+questions received no satisfaction from old Dr. Harding, who had charge
+of the property.
+
+All Miss Collins' young scholars, however, thought themselves very much
+concerned in the letting of Beechgrove, and with good reason. For a
+large aviary belonged to the place, containing many rare and beautiful
+birds, and the former owner, who was fond of children, often used to
+invite the young people of Glenwood to see these birds, and to amuse
+themselves in other ways about his grounds. But since Dr. Harding had
+had the care of the place, not a child had been suffered to come within
+sight or hearing of the aviary, which had a new charm for them since it
+was a forbidden pleasure.
+
+So the new occupants of Beechgrove, and the question as to whether
+they were likely to recover their old privileges there or no, had been
+a subject of great interest to our young friends, and they were very
+anxious for information on the matter.
+
+One morning when Daisy came to school, she found the rest of the
+class grouped about Mattie Prime and Rosie Pierson, who lived beyond
+Beechgrove, and had to pass it on their way to Miss Collins'.
+
+"The new people have gone to Beechgrove," said Violet Swan, when Daisy
+asked what they were talking about; "and Mattie and Rosie saw a little
+girl there this morning. We are glad there is a child there, because
+maybe having her will make the papa good to other children, and he will
+let us go in and see the birds because of her."
+
+"She's a very little thing," said Rosie. "She can't speak plain. Such a
+crooked tongue."
+
+"But she's very cunning," said Mattie. "We were going past the gate and
+she called out to us, 'Itty dirls, itty dirls;' and when we stopped she
+put her face through the rails to kiss us, and handed us some flowers
+she had. She was real sweet."
+
+"What is her name?" asked Daisy.
+
+"We asked her, but we could not make out what she said. Mamy Modwit it
+sounded like; but she did speak so crooked," said Mattie.
+
+"Do you know," said Rosie, "I think she looked like Daisy. Don't you,
+Mattie?"
+
+"Why, so she does," said Mattie. "Isn't that funny? Only Daisy's eyes
+always look sorry except when she is laughing or speaking, and that
+little girl's were so full of mischief and laughing."
+
+"How big was she?" asked Lola.
+
+"Oh, about as large as your sister Bertie. Not near old enough to come
+to school."
+
+"I s'pose there are no other children but her," said Fanny Delisle.
+"Willie saw the family come yesterday; and he said there were only the
+lady and gentleman, and the little girl and servants. If there are no
+children as old as us, maybe it won't come into their heads to let us
+see the aviary again."
+
+This short conversation put an end to the half hope, half wish, that
+had been in Daisy's heart. Even supposing the stranger who looked so
+like General Forster were the gentleman who had taken Beechgrove, he
+could be nothing to her (not until now had she said even to herself
+that she had hoped it might be so), for the family did not answer to
+her own. She had papa and mamma, little brother Theodore, and a baby
+sister, a very little baby; and only this child of three years old or
+more seemed to belong to the new-comers; and she had no sister so old.
+
+Daisy reasoned this all out for herself with a sad, disappointed little
+heart, forgetting that time had not stood still with her own family any
+more than it had with her, and that changes might have come to them as
+well as to herself.
+
+This was on Friday, and nothing more was seen or heard of the strangers
+by Daisy or her playmates, till Sunday came. But then such a strange
+and happy thing came to pass, and in such a wonderful way. "Just like a
+book thing," Lily Ward afterwards said.
+
+It was the loveliest of Sabbath days, and every thing seemed to feel it.
+
+"What day is it, Bertie?" asked Mr. Swan, as his youngest daughter
+stood on the piazza steps ready for church.
+
+"Jesus' happy Sunday," answered the little one; "and, oh, didn't He
+mate a nice one!"
+
+Other people than Bertie thought so; a nice one indeed.
+
+It was the softest, sweetest, warmest of May Sundays. A busy little
+breeze, carrying with it the perfume of the apple-blossoms over which
+it had passed, stole in at the open windows of the church, and wandered
+around among aisles, pillars, and pews, now fluttering the leaves of
+a book, now toying with a ribbon, now tossing a curl upon some sunny
+head, now fanning some cheek flushed with a walk in the almost summer
+heat. A robin, saucy birdie, swung himself lightly to and fro on the
+branch of one of the fine old elms outside the church-door, and poured
+forth his hymn of praise; while from far and near came the answering
+notes of his mates; and mingling with his song were heard the voices of
+the children in the Sunday school beyond, as they sang the closing hymn.
+
+Then they came trooping in gently, and with soft footsteps, as became
+the house of God (honoring His name and His word had taught them also
+to honor the place where He was worshipped), and took their places
+beside their parents and friends.
+
+Watching them from one of the pews which ran by the side of the pulpit,
+were a pair of roguish, dancing eyes, which Rosie Pierson and Mattie
+Prime recognized at once. They were those of the little girl who had
+peeped at them through the railing of the Beechgrove grounds. Now they
+were peeping over the top of the pew-door as she stood at its foot,
+her hands crossed upon it, her chin resting upon them. What a bright,
+merry, laughing face it was, and how like Daisy's! General and Mrs.
+Forster had noticed it from their seat, which commanded a full view of
+that of the strangers.
+
+Beside the little girl sat a gentleman, half turned from the
+congregation, his face partly shaded by his hand; but there could be no
+doubt that he was the man who was so like the General. Mrs. Forster saw
+the likeness at once, even in the turn and shape of his head. Beyond
+him was a lady in deep mourning, closely veiled.
+
+"Frank must find out who they are," said Mrs. Forster to herself. "That
+child is so like Daisy. Can it be--oh, can it be?" Then she tried to
+collect her thoughts and bring them back to the service of Him whom she
+had come to worship.
+
+Daisy came in a little behind the rest of the infant class (she had
+lingered for a word with her teacher), and took her seat. Almost
+immediately her eye fell on the new-comers to Glenwood. Mrs. Forster
+saw her start, flush all over, neck and face, and press her small hands
+tightly together, as if trying to keep back some exclamation which rose
+to her lips.
+
+With a beating heart the child watched the strangers, striving in vain
+to get a better view of the face of the gentleman, gazing from him to
+the veiled lady, and then at the little girl.
+
+The bell ceased tolling, the congregation were gathered, the hour of
+service had come, and the clergyman rose in the pulpit.
+
+But at that moment the lady drew aside her veil; and ere Dr. Parker had
+opened his lips, a little voice rang through the still church.
+
+"Mamma! Oh, my own mamma!"
+
+How much was in those few words! What a tale they told! What a world of
+longing, of love, of joy, they held!
+
+The stranger lady--ah! no stranger was she to our Daisy--started to her
+feet, stretched out her hands, then with a little cry sank fainting
+into the arms of the gentleman who had also suddenly arisen.
+
+She was carried out; General and Mrs. Forster following with the
+excited, trembling Daisy; and so the father and mother found the
+long-lost child.
+
+Who could describe it? Who could find words for the joy, the wonder,
+the gratitude of those concerned; who tell the sympathy which filled
+the hearts of all in that congregation, which dimmed their eyes with
+tears, and filled their hearts with adoration, as, before another word
+of the morning service was begun, the beloved minister called on all
+to render thanks for the great and signal mercy just shown to those
+long-parted parents and their little one!
+
+And now there is little more to tell. Only how Daisy's mamma, and
+the little sister whom she remembered only as a tiny baby, had been
+rescued from the sinking ship with some of the other passengers; how,
+having been unable to trace their lost treasure, and believing that the
+boat, with all whom it contained, had gone down in the deep waters,
+the parents had gone abroad, where they had remained till a few months
+before this time, and so had never seen the advertisements which might
+have told them she was still living: all this was soon explained.
+
+And then Daisy must tell her story, and Betty must come in to help her
+out where memory failed and the past was a blank, because of that long,
+wasting illness. And how Betty laughed and cried by turns, and would
+hear of no praise or thanks for what she had done, declaring that "Miss
+Daisy had done her and Jack far more good nor she resaved, taching them
+to mind their tongues afore God Almighty."
+
+And though General and Mrs. Forster must now give up, to her rightful
+owners, the darling of whom they had grown so fond, yet they did not
+have to part with her altogether; for she was so near to them that they
+saw her every day; indeed, the two families became almost as one, and
+Daisy felt as if she had two homes.
+
+The little brother, whom Daisy remembered so well, had gone to a home
+beyond the sky, but a few weeks before her father and mother came to
+Glenwood.
+
+And so the Daisy blossom, which had been parted from its parent stem
+and cast by the wayside, where stranger hands had gathered and lovingly
+tended it, was planted once more in the soil where it belonged, after
+it had done the Master's work, and scattered the good seed which budded
+for His glory; proving well, that those who "honor" the Lord He will
+"delight to honor."
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+    Cambridge: Press of John Wilson & Son
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAISY'S WORK***
+
+
+******* This file should be named 44770.txt or 44770.zip *******
+
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/4/4/7/7/44770
+
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+  www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at 809
+North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887.  Email
+contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
+Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit:  www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/44770.zip b/old/44770.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..fccab93
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/44770.zip